[ / / / / / / / / / / / / / ] [ dir / ausneets / had / htg / leftpol / radcorp / strek / sw / thestorm ][Options][ watchlist ]

/monster/ - The Last Bastion of Romance

Monstergirls
You can now write text to your AI-generated image at https://aiproto.com It is currently free to use for Proto members.
Name
Email
Subject
Comment *
File
Select/drop/paste files here
* = required field[▶ Show post options & limits]
Confused? See the FAQ.
Expand all images

File (hide): 1459011922963-0.png (455.87 KB, 600x750, 4:5, mrgpnf.png) (h) (u)

File (hide): 1459011922965-1.png (615.98 KB, 620x877, 620:877, 1432348250522-2.png) (h) (u)

File (hide): 1459011922966-2.png (195.81 KB, 500x571, 500:571, 1458799562269.png) (h) (u)

File (hide): 1459011922967-3.png (2.9 MB, 2480x3508, 620:877, 1426694188629.png) (h) (u)

[–]

ac1061 (354) No.161499>>161509 >>225300 >>275705 >>285482 [Watch Thread][Show All Posts]

Post monstergirls that try to not act like their species. Previous thread had an example of a succubus trying to "act like one of the guys".

Old thread: >>97265

Archive: http://archive.is/CIvii

ac1061 (354) No.161509>>161510 >>161516

>>161499 (OP)

Update when


ac1061 (354) No.161510

>>161509

I have no idea. I'm not the person who's writing the story, I just made the thread because the old one was at the bump limit.


ac1061 (354) No.161516>>161517 >>163431 >>167521

File (hide): 1459021465116.png (2.72 MB, 1600x900, 16:9, 1456599875480-1.png) (h) (u)

>>161509

Update when I can.

I got the rest of Tusktaker on my pastebin if anyone wants it broken up into smaller pieces. Small being a relative term, I didn't realize how big these updates were getting. http://pastebin.com/u/gundam80

Some rough stuff on the setting for this world. pastebin.com/k6iTFsHP

>>11848 A writefriend started a orc milf story and then it kind of died due to Jewsh's fucking up 8chan. I ended up giving the main female character from his story an extended cameo as Lorka's aunt.

>>150414 This anon was kind enough to make a Skyrim character based off Lorka.

Synopsis time: Lorka is a nerdy orc that comes from a very territorial orcish clan known as the Tusktakers that prize strength and hunting prowess. This is a problem because she enjoys scholarly activites more than hunting,having to hide how she really is from her clan for fear of being treated with disdain. Recently, she's opened up to her orc friends more and other than some occasional ribbing, they've been accepting of her.Thomas is a nerdy kid from school that has a slightly troubled past with a deceased father, and a mother that works abroad to support him. He spent most of his time alone and didn't really have any friends until he met Lorka. The two have been through a lot together but now their relationship will have to endure its biggest challenge, Lorka's father Jor'ak.


ac1061 (354) No.161517

>>161516

>>111848

Hopefully this time it will work.


ac1061 (354) No.163431>>163441 >>163448 >>163709 >>166566

File (hide): 1459490524524.jpg (41.45 KB, 580x296, 145:74, Orc Dad Gone Mad.jpg) (h) (u)

>>161516 continued from last thread, see http://archive.is/CIvii

“I asked you a question, you little punk!” Jor'ak growled.

Thomas was sweating bullets. A full grown angry orc dad was the last thing he wanted to deal with, especially since Jor'ak was unaware of his relationship with Lorka. Thomas and Lorka shared a panicked look before Radha sighed and stood up from the table.

“His name is Thomas, he's one of Lorka's classmates and her English tutor. I invited him over for dinner so I could have an opportunity to meet him.”

Jor'ak bared his teeth. “Why does she need help with that garbage! She speaks it just fine, she doesn't need to worry about that crap when I'm trying to get her a guild license for hunting.

Lorka winced as her father brought up his dream occupation for his little “bone splitter.” There was no way she was going to spend the rest of her life as a beast hunter. Hunting could be occasionally fun, but the monsters beast hunters had to kill were way too dangerous for her taste. She'd seen a lot of veteran hunters missing arms and legs, or as they called it “retirement.”

“Jor'ak, there is a lot we need to discuss. I think you have been so wrapped up in the future you want to give our daughter that you've forgotten she is going to be the one that makes her own choices.

Jor'ak didn't say anything for a moment, Thomas could see gears were turning in his head. “Thomas…I've heard that name before. Wait, you're that little weak runt Lorka used to screw with! The little pansy that spends all of his time reading books!”

Lorka jumped up from the table. “Father! Do not speak to him like that! You have no right!”

“Don't you dare tell me how to act in my house, Lorka! I come home to find a human here with no explanation and no word from your mother! Somethings going on , I can tell”

Thomas didn't know what to say. He was sure Jor'ak would probably snap him in half as soon as talk to him, so he did his best to stay quiet.

Radha placed a hand over her face as she shook her head. “This has all gotten so heated. Husband, love, can we just calm down and talk? There's a lot going on that we need to discuss. We can't do that if you are pointing fingers and shouting.”

The huge orc pointed to Thomas. “Then why is he here!? I want a straight answer, not some bullshit about him being a 'tutor'!”

I guess it's now or never, Lorka thought to herself. She walked over to Thomas's chair. “Thomas you should probably stand for this.”

He stood by her right side and Lorka placed his hand in hers as they both looked into Jor'ak's eyes. “Dad, I've been trying to think of away to tell you this for a couple months. Thomas is…” Lorka's voice chokes momentarily before Thomas gave her a reassuring squeeze, giving her the strength to finally tell her father the truth. “He's my Aru'ka.”


ac1061 (354) No.163441

File (hide): 1459492655899.jpg (84.66 KB, 426x341, 426:341, 1434317512161.jpg) (h) (u)

>>163431

>Lorka's voice chokes momentarily before Thomas gave her a reassuring squeeze, giving her the strength to finally tell her father the truth. “He's my Aru'ka.”

firetires please


ac1061 (354) No.163448>>163543

>>163431

They could have had a fun time, now they're having an orc time.

Come on mother fuckas come on


ac1061 (354) No.163543>>163935 >>163980

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

ac1061 (354) No.163709

>>163431

Running berserkermode.exe


ac1061 (354) No.163935

>>163543

I'm still waiting for a Thomas the Paintrain remix to hit youtube


ac1061 (354) No.163980

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

>>163543

The Paintrain has arrived.


ac1061 (354) No.164092

File (hide): 1459702658810.jpg (321.61 KB, 585x794, 585:794, Bellatrix.jpg) (h) (u)

my brawler bicorn waifu, she likes the taste of the mana from the more /fit/ monster girls, so in order to attract them she learned how to fight, now she can go toe-to-toe with ogres and (p)orcs


ac1061 (354) No.166011

File (hide): 1460144735810.jpg (70.94 KB, 400x400, 1:1, 67089760.jpg) (h) (u)

The Paintrain is late. That's what happens with trains.


ac1061 (354) No.166566>>166567

File (hide): 1460267816198.jpg (61.94 KB, 650x603, 650:603, Always Angry.jpg) (h) (u)

>>163431 continued

Sorry for the long wait, wanted to do a super long update so I wouldn't have any awkward breaks in the middle of all this.

Thomas was expecting a lot of things. He was expecting Jor'ak to be confused or angry. Very angry. But the look that crossed the orcs face was more akin to betrayal.

“Is this some kind of joke, Lorka? Because this isn't funny.” Her father said.

“It isn't a joke. Thomas and I have been dating for the past couple of months. We fell in love and…I tried to think of a way to tell you about us, but you get so mad when humans get brought up …”

Jor'ak cut her off, his voice quivering with anger as he spoke. “So you thought lying to me and sneaking around behind my back with this 'human' was the answer?”

“Husband, please!” Radha exclaimed.

Jor'ak growled as he turned and pointed a finger at his wife. “Don't even get me started on you. You knew about all this and you kept it a secret from me. You are my MATE, Radha! How could you keep something like this from me?” Thomas could tell by the look on Radha's face that Jor'ak's words had cut very deep. He could see her shiver slightly.

”Dad…Father, don't be angry at Mom. I asked her to keep it a secret.” Lorka explained.

Her father gave her a cold, hard look. “I can't believe your throwing away your life on this little runt! What about the hunting guild? What about the clan?”

Lorka averted her gaze as she spoke, too ashamed to look her father in the eye. “I don't want to be a hunter, Dad! I only do it because it was something you loved, and because it was part of being a Tusktaker. I want to be a scientist and apply all the stuff mom taught me about plants from the Homelands. I'm sorry. I know that isn't what you would have chosen for me, but it's what I want to do.”

“So that's it? You're just going to cast aside being a Tusktaker…a real Tusktaker because of this little humie?”

Lorka bared her teeth in anger. “This isn't even about him! I've never wanted to be a hunter! I've had to hide who I am my entire life! I like reading and going to human movies that aren't just about fighting and hunting! I like science and literature and doing unorcy things! I like being with Thomas. He understands me!”

Jor'ak shook his head in disbelief. “I can't believe it's gotten this bad.”

“It isn't bad! There's nothing wrong with liking unorcy stuff! I can still be just as much as a Tusktaker and like humie things.”

“No, Lorka you can't! That's what I've been trying to tell you!”

“You're such a stubborn idiot! Why-” Jor'ak lept towards Lorka and slapped her hard across the face.

“Don't EVER talk to me like that! I am your father! I care about you! I'm trying to look out for you!”

Lorka was stunned, her hand covered the large green hand print that was forming on her face.

Thomas felt his blood boiling with anger. No one treated his Aru'ka like that while he was around! He was trying to be levelheaded, but he couldn't keep silent any longer.“Your daughter just poured her heart out and told you a secret she's been keeping in for years, and your solution is to slap her across the face and belittle her for the choices she's made?”

Jor'ak turned his gaze on Thomas, his crimson eyes filled with hatred. “How fucking dare you, you pale skinned little shit! You come into my house, trick my daughter into giving up on everything I've worked so hard to pass on to her, and then you act like I'm in the wrong?”

Thomas fear evaporated as outrage trumped self preservation. “Lorka once told me the most orcy thing you could do was to stand up for the people or things you hold most dear, no matter what. So does that make her the unorcy one or you? Because all I see is a father bullying his daughter into the life he wants her to live.”

Oh fuck. Why did I say that? Oh Jesus, he is going to murder me, Thomas thought.


ac1061 (354) No.166567>>166569

File (hide): 1460267963183.jpg (129.58 KB, 409x500, 409:500, All The Time.jpg) (h) (u)

>>166566 continued

Jor'ak roared “Don't you dare fucking lecture me, boy!” Thomas barely had time to duck as Jor'ak threw a cross at his face. Before he could react, the giant orc followed up with a left handed hit to his sternum. Thomas's reflexes saved him from the full force of the punch by falling back slightly, but the blow still hit him with enough force to send him halfway across the dining room. He wheezed slightly as he clutched his ribs.

Jesus Christ, Jor'ak hit like a truck. If he touches me again, I'm dead, Thomas thought.

The massive orc let out a guttural yell as he lunged at Thomas. He managed to thrust his leg into Jor'ak's stomach, turning the orc's own momentum against him. Disturbingly, The pain barely even registered on Jor'ak's face as he reared back his fist in a hay-maker…only for Lorka and Radha to slam into him, knocking him off of Thomas. The two shook as he tried to force them off. He could easily escape…but only if he hurt Lorka or Radha. They were playing a dangerous game, gambling that his love for the two of them would outweigh his desire to harm Thomas. “Let me go!” he shouted.

“No husband! This has gone on long enough! You are an adult, and an orcish adult at that. He is a human teenager. Use some common sense. You could kill him!” Radha yelled.

Jor'ak's anger seemed to fizzle, replaced by resigned bitterness. He gave a harsh chuckle as he eyeballed Thomas. “So this is it,huh? Betrayed by my own family for this little gobshit.”

“I'm not betraying anyone, Dad! You're the one acting like a crazy person! Thomas hasn't done anything wrong!” Lorka exclaimed.

“So Lorka, what's next after this? You go to college, leave the clan behind while you rut with this little humie? Cut ties with your culture and become soft and weak just like your boyfriend? Become a black sheep to most of the clan? Give up on everything I've worked so hard to give you?”

Thomas felt his Jor'ak's words hit harder than his punch to the chest. Was his relationship with Lorka really hindering her this much? Was he worth all this trouble? He knew Jor'ak wasn't going to like him,but he didn't expect it to be this bad.

Radha growled at her husband “Jor'ak, how can you say all that? What about A'kua's mate?”

“Chuck worked hard to prove himself to your parents! He didn't sneak around behind their backs, he was upfront with what he wanted!”

“Dad…” Lorka tried to say something, to assure her father she wasn't going to turn her back on her roots and forget the clan, but she knew it wouldn't matter. He was beyond reason at this point.

Jor'ak sighed, and he relaxed his muscles. “Let me go, I'm not going to touch your precious 'human', I promise.” The two orcesses let him loose. The older orc walked to the door, picking up his bag of hunting gear before he opened the door.

“Husband, where are you going?” Radha asked.

“Out.” was all he said. A couple pictures fell off the wall as he slammed the door behind him.


ac1061 (354) No.166569>>166582 >>167212 >>169803

File (hide): 1460268134366.png (201.84 KB, 540x671, 540:671, orc.png) (h) (u)

>>166567 continued

Radha looked like she was about to cry. “I've never seen him like this before. Thomas, I think you should leave. We probably all need a little space to cool down from all that.”

Thomas wrapped his arms around her back and gave her a big hug. She was surprised for a moment, but then her lips curled into a small smile.

“I am so sorry for causing all this.” he said.

“You didn't do anything wrong, Thomas. Thank you for standing up for Lorka. I think you make an excellent Aru'ka.”

Thomas blushed slightly as he let go. “It was a pleasure to meet you.”

“You too. Now run along home, dear.”

Thomas made his way to his car, with Lorka following closely behind.

He looked up into his Aru'ka's eyes and noticed a tear running down her cheek. He brushed it aside and gave her a concerned look. “I'm really sorry for all of that.” he said in a low voice.

“Like Mom said, it's not your fault.”

Thomas wished he could say something to reassure her, to tell her he could fix this somehow. Truth be told, he was just as scared as she was, but at least could show her he cared. He leaned up against her and gave her a kiss on the lips. Lorka was surprised for a moment, then she returned the kiss with ferocious passion. After a moment, the two broke their embrace and Thomas looked into his lover's eyes.

“I love you, Lorka.”

“I love you too, Thomas.”

She gave him one more kiss before he got into his car.

As Thomas pulled out of the driveway, he looked at Lorka in his rear-view mirror. She looked so forlorn, it made his heart sink. Thomas could tell she was shaken. He hated seeing Lorka like this.

“This is all my fault.” He thought to himself.


ac1061 (354) No.166582>>166585

>>166569

Good to see you updating bro.


ac1061 (354) No.166585>>166588

>>166582

Yeah I'm sorry I haven't been updating regularly. It's been a combination of real life issues and my own personal worries that I would fuck this up, because I've been building up to Lorka and Thomas dealing with Jor'ak for a while.


ac1061 (354) No.166588>>166593

>>166585

Don't worry, it was very good.


ac1061 (354) No.166593>>166796 >>166830 >>167159

>>166588

Thank you. I know I can be a slow faggot, but it's because I'm really invested in this story and I want to make sure it's good.

Also because I did a couple updates for the mu-onna milf story this week so I can get it finished and give Tusktaker's finale my full attention.


ac1061 (354) No.166796>>166807

File (hide): 1460325026742.jpg (62.48 KB, 500x400, 5:4, need_to_know_more.jpg) (h) (u)

>>166593

>mu-onna milf story

Which thread is it in?


ac1061 (354) No.166807>>166832

>>166796

>>154124 and archive.is/bPC2t before that


ac1061 (354) No.166830>>166835

>>166593

>>166593

No sad ending please. That would be bullying so no bully.


ac1061 (354) No.166832

File (hide): 1460328343401.png (131 KB, 1079x898, 1079:898, 1458594973801.png) (h) (u)

>>166807

Thanks anon!


ac1061 (354) No.166835>>166841

>>166830

Sad ending to this or mu onna story?

Also anon, adversity breeds character!


ac1061 (354) No.166841>>167164

>>166835

No sad ending for either. That would be extra bullying.


ac1061 (354) No.167063

File (hide): 1460354199198.jpg (46.55 KB, 490x495, 98:99, happy-orc.jpg) (h) (u)


ac1061 (354) No.167159

File (hide): 1460388547510.jpg (76.23 KB, 500x361, 500:361, 1452485995840.jpg) (h) (u)

>>166593

Great Work, Orc-Friend!


ac1061 (354) No.167164

>>166841

The saddest I would be okay with is Jor'ak never accepting Thomas until he's on his deathbed, causing him to realize what a bastard he's been for all those years. Then he apologizes to Lorka, Thomas, and their children and passes away.


ac1061 (354) No.167212>>167224

>>166569

I'm going to be a little upset if Chuck doesn't sit Thomas down and tell him how much of a disrespectful shit he has been. While also giving him advise on how to be a proper mate to a Orc.


ac1061 (354) No.167224>>167231

>>167212

Thomas wouldn't have been such a dick to Jor'ak if he hadn't slapped Lorka. Lorka and Radha should have told him all this a lot sooner, but it doesn't help that Jor'ak is pretty prejudiced against humans.

I might work something in with Chuck later, but I will say I haven't made anything concrete on that front. Other stuff is going to happen that might make it hard.


ac1061 (354) No.167231

>>167224

Got it, Lorka made a little cameo in the A'kuaXChuck story btw.


ac1061 (354) No.167521

File (hide): 1460427967561.gif (157.66 KB, 220x245, 44:49, 4oSILhw.gif) (h) (u)

>>161516

>tfw I had to delete my Skyrim, all of the mods and characters.

>tfw my rendition of Lorka is being used.

>tfw I'll never be able to recreate her properly.

Really wished I saved a preset of her.


ac1061 (354) No.169803>>169945

>>166569 continued

Radha sighed as she packed up the last of the dishes. It had been a week since Jor'ak's disastrous first meeting with Thomas. He'd been surprisingly quiet, but she could tell her husband was still furious under his cool facade. There was always an air of tension between him and the rest of the family when he came back from a hunt. In her nineteen years of marriage, Radha had never seen her husband like this.

After finishing up in the kitchen, Radha got ready for bed. She still shared the same bed with her husband, but he had becoming distant since the incident. He hardly said anything, and he hadn't touched her since the incident…which was especially unnerving considering how much he loved to cuddle with her. It made her feel unwelcome in her own home.

Jor'ak came out of the bathroom and crawled into his side of the bed. He snorted and then muttered a good night before closing his eyes. Radha turned off the light and slide next to her husband in the darkness.

She tried closing her eyes but she just couldn't sleep. Too much was weighing on her mind.

“Husband, are you awake?” she whispered.

“Yes”

“Can I talk to you?”

He let out a heavy sigh. “Yes.”

“Are you still mad at me?”

“Very.”

“Do you still love me?”

Jor'ak turned to face her, disbelief in his eyes. “What? What are you talking about? Of course I still love you!”

“You've just been so quiet lately, I…”

Jor'ak wrapped his arms around his wife and pulled her into a hug. “I would never stop loving you, Radha. I said that in our wedding vows.” Radha felt her anxiety melt away in her husband's arms. She breathed a sigh of as she rested her head on her husband's chest. He ran his fingers through her hair as he comforted her. “Did you really think I'd hate you because of something like this?”He asked.

“I was really afraid you would. I'm sorry. I should have been upfront about what was going on.” She told him.

“Agreed.” he said without a hint of spite. “I'm sorry I got so angry Radha. I shouldn't have lashed out at you or Lorka like that.”

Radha should have let the issue rest for now, but she couldn't help herself. Maybe she could clear the air.“Is Lorka dating a human really that bad?”

Jor'ak grimaced but Radha could tell he was making an effort to not get emotional about the issue.“He's a bad influence on our daughter. She starts dating him and then she gives me this whole spiel about how I've never understood Lorka her entire life? Please. I think I know my own daughter better than some snot-nosed little kid. Maybe I need to sit down with her, explain why it's such a bad idea.”

“He isn't a bad person, husband.I think you would like him more if you got to know him. Lorka told me he used to hunt with his father.”

Jor'ak snorted. “What did he hunt, rabbits?”

“Deer. She said he managed to kill a buck.”

“Impressive. Maybe next time he could hunt something worth killing.”Jor'ak muttered, his words dripping with sarcasm. “Why did he stop anyway?”

“She said his father died when he was in middle school.”

“Damn…that's really rough.”

“Yeah. He's a sweet boy. I hate to think of what it did to his mother.” Radha paused a moment before continuing. “He's also been learning orcish. When I greeted him at the door, he used an old formal greeting. It was cute.”

Jor'ak snorted. “I don't even want to think of what orcish sounds like coming from a humie.”

“Husband…”

“Can we just not talk about this right now? I really don't want to bring up all this crap. I just want to enjoy my wife's company after a long week.”

Radha wanted to say more, but she felt like this was going to be uphill battle. Better to reconcile and work through their problems slowly instead of forcing the issue and causing Jor'ak to lashed out. Besides, she loved her husband. Even if he could be a stubborn idiot.

“I missed you, Husband.”

Jor'ak gave her a quick peck on the lips. “I missed you too, Wife.”

Next part is going to be Thomas dealing with the Lorka/Thomas side of this. Hopefully he doesn't fuck anything up. :^)


ac1061 (354) No.169945>>169979

>>169803

He should challenge Jor'ak to a hunting competition.


ac1061 (354) No.169979>>170035

>>169945

He'd lose though.

Better idea would be for Jor'ak to take it upon himself to turn Thomas into the manly man Lorka deserves through camp outs, hunting trips and lifting.


ac1061 (354) No.170035

>>169979

Hm, allow me to rephrase what I said then.

>Let Jor'ak teach Thomas the way of the hunting orc and sacred fist

>Then having hunting competition when Thomas would be a worthy opponent


ac1061 (354) No.171748>>171749

Thomas sighed as he plopped down on his bed. Things had been pretty shit recently. Jor’ak and Lorka weren’t talking, as a far as Lorka was concerned, she was alright with that. She acted like nothing was bothering her, but Thomas could tell she was very upset that her father had taken the news so badly. He knew a big part of Lorka’s insecurities stemmed from wanting to impress her father.

“You're just going to cast aside being a Tusktaker…a real Tusktaker because of this little humie?”

“So Lorka, what's next after this? You go to college, leave the clan behind while you rut with this little humie? Cut ties with your culture and become soft and weak just like your boyfriend? Become a black sheep to most of the clan? Give up on everything I've worked so hard to give you?”

Jor'ak's words echoed in Thomas's mind as he thought about his Aru'ka. He felt like a burden. Lorka didn't deserve to be treated this way. But Jor'ak was her father. At the end of the day, Jor’ak was going to be the one helping her pay for college and taking care of her needs, not him.

He looked at his hands. Weak. Frail. Soft. There was no way Lorka's father would accept him like this. Even with his workout routine and Lorka pushing him, Thomas doubted he would ever by the kind of man Jor’ak would accept as his daughter’s Aru’ka. Humans occasionally became honorary clan members if they married into them, but the more Thomas looked at himself, the more he felt that he was an embarrassment to Lorka. He didn't understand what she saw in him.

His phone buzzed. Lorka was texting him.

Lorka: Hey. It's me. What are you up to?

Thomas: Good timing. I was just thinking about you. Can we talk?

Lorka: Sure. Are we meeting at the park?

Thomas: Yeah, I’ll see you then.

Thomas sighed as he put his phone in his pocket. He needed to fix things with Lorka’s family, even if that meant sacrificing his own happiness. This was going to be a hard conversation.


ac1061 (354) No.171749>>171750

>>171748 continued

Lorka yawned as she waited for Thomas in their usual meeting spot. Thomas hadn't been himself lately. He’d been uncharacteristically quiet. The other day, she’d mentioned that she liked Lovecraft’s Dream Cycle more than his Cthulhu Cycle work just to get under his skin. Not only did Thomas agree, but he didn’t even correct her when she said “Cthulhu Cycle” instead of “Yog-Sothothery”. In fact, he hadn’t talked to her much recently. He seemed like he was internalizing a lot of what happened with her dad. It was a stupid thing to do, this wasn’t about Thomas, it was about his species. Orcs, especially Tusktakers, had always been wary of outside influences. Things would be hard for a while yeah, but once Jor’ak saw Thomas for who he was instead of what he was, she was sure he would accept him.

The sound of breaking twigs pulled Lorka from her thoughts. Thomas must be near. Sure enough, her boyfriend appeared from the underbrush.

“Sometimes, I think making this place our meeting spot was a mistake.” He panted.

Lorka ruffled his hair, dislodging several leaves in the process. “Well, we did it so we could have some privacy.”

Thomas stuck his hand in the belly of an old rotted out tree. The pair had stuck some supplies in a weatherproof bag so they didn’t have to constantly bring in essentials. He unfurled an old beach blanket and laid it on the forest’s floor. He sighed as he sat down. Lorka noted there were bags under his eyes. He must not be sleeping well.

She tried to put on a cheerful air when she spoke, for his sake. “So Aru’ka, you called me out here. What did you want to talk about?”

Thomas was quiet for a moment, his knees tucked under his chin. “Things aren’t going well with your Dad, are they?”

Lorka frowned. “He still won’t talk to me. I think he and Mom might have finally made up. They seemed okay this morning. He’s still pretty angry at me.”

“That sucks.” Thomas said quietly.

“Thomas, are you okay? I’m really worried. I’m not used to seeing you like this.” He wouldn’t look her in the eye. It was really bothering her.

“I’ve been thinking about us for a while. It’s been stressing me out. I really don’t know how to say this.”

Lorka put her hand on his shoulder and gave him a reassuring squeeze. “You can tell me anything. You know that.”

When he spoke, it was barely above a whisper. “I think we need to break up.”


ac1061 (354) No.171750>>171804 >>171825 >>171826 >>171828 >>175467

File (hide): 1461572182332.png (Spoiler Image, 130.61 KB, 600x499, 600:499, cry cute orc.png) (h) (u)

>>171749 continued

“What? Why would you say that!?” What the hell was Thomas thinking!?

"Lorka, there’s no way your dad is going to accept me. He hates my fucking guts. I don’t measure up to any of his expectations as a mate for you.”

“How does any of that matter? I’m an adult in the clan’s eyes; I can pick anyone to be with. He doesn’t have control over me!” She exclaimed.

“Lorka, he’s your dad. Who’s going to pay for your college? Who’s going to help take care of you if you need to go to the hospital?”

Lorka’s nostrils flared in anger as she spoke. “Do you really think my father would be so stubborn that he’d ignore his own daughter if she needed help?”

“Do you really think your Dad is going to let you go into Plant Pharmacology after you told him you were dating a ‘humie’ and crapped all over his plans for your future?” Thomas asked in a hollow voice.

“I’m allowed to make my own choices!” Lorka shouted.

“I never said you weren’t, but your father doesn't have to like them. If he thinks the choices you’re making are terrible, and he does, he is going to try to stop you. Your dad thinks I manipulated you into leaving hunting and made you ‘unorcy’. The best solution I can come up with is to cut myself out of the equation. At least you can still have a shot at the life you want to live instead of holding you back."

“How can you talk like you're such a burden? The name I call you means ‘One who makes me Happy.’ I love you! Why do you think the solution is to leave?” Lorka was on the verge of crying. This wasn’t supposed to be how this ended, not after they had been through so much together.

“I love you too, Lorka. Love isn’t all sunshine and rainbows. Sometimes when you love someone, you have to make sacrifices. Sometimes a relationship isn’t worth the strife it can cause.I’m not going to come between you and your family.”

Lorka was stunned. She couldn’t believe he was saying all this “Family? My Mom loves you; she’s been supportive of us since day one! Who gives a fuck about what my Dad thinks! We can show him that I can still be just as much of an orc while being with you.”

“Your dad doesn’t see it that way.” Thomas countered.

“My Dad’s a stubborn jerk!” Lorka spat.

“Lorka, you dad can be an ass but at the end of the day, he’s your father. A long time ago, I lost the chance to have a relationship with my dad. I don’t want the same thing to happen to you because of me.”

Lorka’s voice choked as she spoke. “I thought we were something special. How can you be so cold? ”

Thomas wiped a tear from Lorka’s cheek. For the first time, she got a good look at his face. Tears were streaming down his cheeks. “This is the hardest thing I’ve ever had to do. I don’t want to do this. Being together with you has been the best, I haven’t been this happy in years. But if being with me is going to cause you more trouble than it’s worth, we have to break up.”

Lorka tried to hold it in but she couldn’t take it anymore. Tears started to cascade down her cheeks as she sobbed. Thomas hugged her and placed her chin on his shoulder. “Shhh, it’s going to be okay. You’ll find someone than can be a better Aru’ka than I ever was.”

“That’s bullshit and you know it! You’re my Aru’ka, I don’t need anyone else!” She bawled.

Thomas pulled a tissue out of his pocket and cleaned off her tears. “I’ll miss you, Lorka. Just promise me that you’ll make peace with your dad and get into that university we talked about, okay?”

“…I promise.” She sniffed.

“Thank you. I don’t think dragging this out anymore is going to be good for either of us.” He gave her one last kiss on the forehead. “Good bye, Aru’ka. ”

And with that, he disappeared into the woods.


ac1061 (354) No.171804>>171931

File (hide): 1461596819492.png (64.43 KB, 182x192, 91:96, 1458933053484.png) (h) (u)

>>171750

Orzh plz


ac1061 (354) No.171825>>171931

>>171750

NO BULLY or cucking pls. Sad stories are bullying.


ac1061 (354) No.171826>>171931

File (hide): 1461603324112.jpg (65.48 KB, 362x462, 181:231, 1403406313079.jpg) (h) (u)


ac1061 (354) No.171828>>171931

File (hide): 1461603723347.gif (1014.43 KB, 500x375, 4:3, Lighten up.gif) (h) (u)


ac1061 (354) No.171931>>171934

>>171825

I can guarantee no cucking, that would be a really shit thing for me to do after you guys were patient enough to read this for several months.

>>171804

>>171826

>>171828

Things are going to be rough for a bit, but I assure you, this isn't the end.


ac1061 (354) No.171934>>171936

>>171931

Jorak better beat some sense into Thomas (figuratively of course) because she isn't happy anymore because Thomas isn't with her anymore


ac1061 (354) No.171936>>172037

>>171934

He's still got to work through his anger at the idea of his daughter dating a humie, so it can't be him.

I do have something planned I think you'll enjoy, though it will be a couple updates before it happens.


ac1061 (354) No.172037

>>171936

It better be good nigger, sad stories are bullying.

Good work thus far though, keep it up friend.


ac1061 (354) No.173338>>173359

Is Orcbro dead?


ac1061 (354) No.173359

>>173338

Nah, I think he said he had a lot of family issues and other distractions.

>>172904


ac1061 (354) No.174865

Hey guys, I know I haven't updated in a while. Writing has been difficult due to my personal situation, but the next part is almost done and I should have it up tonight, tomorrow by the latest.


ac1061 (354) No.175467>>175468 >>175469 >>175751

I am so sorry for that wait. Having car issues I'm trying to get sorted while also searching for a job.Also this last part was difficult.

>>171750 continued

Lorka stood there for a moment, unsure of what to do. She was a jumble of raw emotions, anger, frustration, loneliness, but most of all sadness. This was bullshit. She’d worked this hard to get Thomas to come out of his shell and confront her dad about their relationship and everything just fell apart? Fuck this! Rage filled Lorka, and with a fearsome bellow, she smashed her fist into an unfortunate sapling. The poor thing practically disintegrated, showering the area in debris. Lorka sank to her knees, clutching her hand. Her knuckles were bleeding. Tears were flooding down her cheek as she sobbed, she couldn’t tell if it was because of Thomas or the pain. Hell, it was probably both. After a couple minutes, Lorka was able to compose herself. She did her best to wipe back her tears before she headed home.

The walk back was uneventful. She tried to keep Thomas out of her thoughts, but it was impossible. When she arrived at the house, she decided to sneak in the backdoor. Hopefully no one would be in the kitchen. She quietly nudged open the back door to find Jor’ak pulling a beer out of the fridge. Of course, that was just her luck tonight.

“Slip off to see your little pet humie?” He said with just a “hint” of disapproval. Jor’ak had his back turned to her as he continued to pull food out of the fridge.

Lorka didn’t even have enough feeling to be angry at him. “Yeah.”

He snorted. “I don’t understand why you’re dating him, Lorka.”

“We aren’t dating anymore.” She told him, trying to keep her voice neutral as possible.

“So you finally came to your senses and broke it off with him, eh? I’m proud of you, Bone-Splitter!”

“Thomas broke up with me.” She said. This time, her tone was a great deal less neutral. Her father’s callousness made her furious.

“What?” He almost dropped his beer in surprise. Jor’ak turned around; she could tell he was startled by her appearance. I must look like a mess, Lorka thought.

“He said he didn’t want to come between me and you, and that he wasn’t worth the trouble. He told me he lost the chance to have a relationship with his dad, he didn’t want the same thing to happen to me. He said he didn’t want you to use him as an excuse to keep me out of Pharmacology.” Lorka’s words were laced with anger and venom as she spoke. She swore she saw her father cringed as she spoke.

She started to walk out of the kitchen when Jor’ak put his hand on her shoulder. “Lorka, are you okay?” He looked genuinely concerned. But it was too late for that now, the damage had already been done.

Lorka snorted. “You got what you wanted, isn’t that enough?”

She could tell that hurt her dad. His hand slid off her shoulder and he gave her a wounded look before he lumbered off to some other part of the house. Lorka knew she shouldn’t have been so hostile. She he was just worried about her, but he was still the reason Thomas left. She shook her head in frustration. For now, she just wanted to be left alone.


ac1061 (354) No.175468>>175469 >>175751 >>178916

File (hide): 1462661354040.png (239.49 KB, 500x723, 500:723, orc mom.png) (h) (u)

>>175467 continued

Lorka made her way up the stairs to her room, eager to avoid seeing her mother. Radha was usually a great comfort to her, but today was different. Lorka kicked open the door to her room and pulled out a small chest from her closet. It contained all the books she’d saved over the years, with authors like Shakespeare, Tennyson, Coleridge, Bradbury, and more recently Lovecraft, Burroughs, and Vonnegut. She took out a couple textbooks she’d need to study for college and began to make a small pile out of them next to the chest.

After a couple minutes of stacking, she heard someone give a gentle rap on the door frame. Her mother was standing her doorway, a concerned look on her face.

“Daughter, are you alright?”

Lorka turned away from her, pretending to be busy stacking her books. “I’m fine.”

Radha walked over to her daughter and examined her wounded knuckles. “You don’t look fine.”

Lorka jerked her hand back. “I said I’m fine!”

“You are anything but fine, I can tell that with my own eyes. Your knuckles are bleeding and it looks like you’ve been crying. And your father said Thomas broke up with you?”

“Yeah, he did.” She murmured.

Her mother's lips curled into a frown and she gave her daughter a sympathetic look.“I’m so sorry, daughter. Is there anything I can do for you?”

Lorka sighed as she closed the steamer chest. “Could you toss this out for me?”

“Isn’t that your book chest?”

“Yes.”

“Why would you want to throw these out? You love these!”

“Dad wants me to be a real Tusktaker. I’m giving up on this garbage. Only thing I need is my course work textbooks and some plant guide books. Everything else is just casual reading.”

“Lorka…you can’t really want to get rid of all this.”

“What’s the point Mom? I don’t have anyone to share it with anymore! It was bad enough when I was alone and I had them to myself…”

“But now all they do is making you think of Thomas?” Radha said, finishing her daughter’s sentence.

Lorka didn’t say anything but she could feel tears beginning to well up in her eyes.

“I’m so mad at Thomas He’s such an idiot! We could have worked it out!” Lorka completely lost her composure as she felt tears dripping down her face. She was ashamed of herself, orcs weren’t supposed to cry when bad things happened to them; they were supposed to either fix their problems or get over it.

Radha embraced her daughter in a hug, pressing Lorka’s face into her bosom. Radha stroked her daughter’s hair as she continued to cry. Lorka continued to sniffle a bit but her mother’s warm embrace comforted her greatly. “I’m sorry daughter. I’d do anything to fix all of this.”

“I know.” Lorka sniffed.

After Lorka calmed down a bit, Radha fetched an herbal poultice and applied it to Lorka’s wound. Lorka had changed into a pair of comfy pink pajamas and was sitting on her bed while her mother tended to her wound.

“What am I going to do, Mom?” she said quietly.

“You are going to rest and try not to think about what happened today. Then I’m going to have a long talk with your father.” She said. Lorka always respected her mother’s ability to take charge, though she didn’t know if talking to her Dad would change anything.

She gave Lorka a reassuring smile as she finished applying the medicine. “Don’t give up yet, Lorka. Love can be hard sometimes. I know Thomas still cares about you. As long as you two still love each other, there is hope.”

Radha gave her daughter a peck on the cheek and started to walk out of the room.

“Do you still want me to take this?” she said, gesturing to the book chest.

Lorka nodded. Her books couldn’t offer her the escape she’d enjoyed in the past. They were just a reminder Thomas was gone.

“Alright, if that’s what you want. Good night daughter. I love you.” She picked up the chest with one arm and began to walk out of the room.

“Love you too, Mom” Lorka said. Her mother turned out the lights as she left, leaving Lorka alone in the dark.

Lorka tried to sleep, but she found herself tossing and turning, too stressed out to relax. Her thoughts kept coming back to Thomas. A strong orc wouldn’t let herself be torn up by this. She’d get over it, move on, and be better for it. So why couldn’t stop feeling miserable without him? Maybe they key was to be the person her clan and her father wanted her to be. Maybe she shouldn’t go into science. If she couldn’t have Thomas, she could at least have her clan. Her mind buzzed with plans for the future before her exhaustion caught up with her and she fell into a deep but troubled sleep.


ac1061 (354) No.175469>>175885

File (hide): 1462661558249.jpg (1.72 MB, 3538x3424, 1769:1712, 1426653353562.jpg) (h) (u)


ac1061 (354) No.175751>>175885

>>175467

>>175468

No sir, I don't like this. Please tell me Thomas pulls a John Cusack ala Say Anything and plays Peter Gabriel through a boombox outside her window.


ac1061 (354) No.175885

File (hide): 1462823497261.jpg (97.18 KB, 500x666, 250:333, 1462549996237.jpg) (h) (u)


ac1061 (354) No.176004>>176774

Popcorn-crunching

tissue grabbing

gawking

weeping

cheering bump.

One of the most beloved stories l have ever been blessed with. None of us can contain our need for more.


ac1061 (354) No.176770

>>176759

You little not saging nigger


ac1061 (354) No.176774>>176784

>>176004

You didn't have to delete your comment, just try to sage in the future.


ac1061 (354) No.176784>>176787

>>176774

Am l doing this right, this time?

a more tentative, concerned bump.


ac1061 (354) No.176787>>176792

>>176784

That's good.

I promised a friend I'd update my other story on here, almost done editing it. Once I'm done, I'll get the next part of Tusktaker finished.


ac1061 (354) No.176792>>176806

>>176787

Take your time, we won't try to rush perfection.

Literally just now found this story as you posted the break-up, went and found the original story, and read through the whole thing non-stop.

Literally on the edge of my seat for more, bawling my eyes out and pleading for more at the same time.

Trying as hard as l can to not rave about my adoration for the story like an idiot.

11/10 been able to think about nothing but where the story will go for days solid.


ac1061 (354) No.176806

>>176792

I appreciate your kind words, friend.It makes me feel good to hear you are enjoying this so much because I spend a lot of time agonizing over how certain scenes play out. I have been building up to all this since the beginning.

I'll try not to disappoint you and the rest of the anons reading this story.


ac1061 (354) No.177474>>177491 >>177522 >>177559

File (hide): 1463182623914-1.png (4.23 MB, 2047x1447, 2047:1447, Monstergirls Foxes - Kimag….png) (h) (u)

File (hide): 1463182623914-2.png (950.17 KB, 817x1015, 817:1015, Monstergirls - A Fox Meekl….png) (h) (u)

On stationfirst picture:

> "…It's fuckin' hot here, what the fuck are ya looking' at?"

> "…No, this ain't no 'signal', fuckass, it's supply fuckin' up an' me not gettin' anotha pair. Fuck off!"

> "…Kah Wah Ee FUCKING desu. There, ya perverted fuck, ya happy?!"

> "…Kid, ya notice these hips have big fuckin' scars on 'em? Ya keep lookin' down there every day of th' fuckin' week, so odds are good ya noticed th’ powerclaws too. Didn't Papa Snackbar El Raghead tell ya that means FUCK OFF AND LOOK SOMEWHERE ELSE?"

Found among personal effects of Private Wynne second picture

> "…Aw fuck no! THAT GOES IN THE TRASH! -muttered- Aunt Kirino, cousin Aina, why do ya do this to me, ya fuckin' whores…?"

Same day, same source third picture

"Oh FUCK you, Emi. Doe eyes? A ribbon and a SHEET, oh and ya lift th' Goddamn tail? Fuckin' REALLY?! I've seen fiddly cent spadetail hookers less easy than you! 'Innocent', my fuckin' moon-sized ASS. -muttering- …An' she was Gramma's 'Good One.' Fuckin' bullshit."

> "Why, God! Why couldn't I get a fuckin' NORMAL first-gem Nip family?! Why'd I have to get the fuckin' cumguzzlers, God DAMMIT?!

> "…So, uh, you heard all that…and FUCK, you understood it-YOU DIDN'T HEAR ANYTHING', YA FUCKIN'- …Wh-?! FU-…YES, KID, I LOOK LIKE A FUCKIN' PORN STAR UNDER THESE SCARS CUZ MY FAMILY WAS JAPANESE FOXSLUTS, THANKS A FUCKIN' MILLION FOR POINTIN' THAT OUT! -muttered- ‘pretty.’ Right…"

Want to roll with it further, or do something else with it?


ac1061 (354) No.177491>>177536

>>177474

something else with it i think

i dont really give a shit, but having "fuck" as every other word takes away from it


ac1061 (354) No.177522>>177536

>>177474

Ey bro you could do something funny with this but I feel like pointing out that the first pic has a bad case of the man face


ac1061 (354) No.177536

>>177491

>>177522

Yeah, I had Revy's voice in mind when I wrote it. Though I could dial back the swearing a bit.

As for the face, that's probably not helped by the scowl. Do have another pic around here somewhere of a well-armed kitsune, though.


ac1061 (354) No.177559>>177571

>>177474

I'd tone down the extreme amount of cursing(she can be foul mouthed but literally every other word kinda grates on me.)

The idea of a rough and tumble kitsune as opposed to the typical beautiful and tempting semen demon is a good idea. I'd like to see more.


ac1061 (354) No.177571>>177576 >>177578

>>177559

For extra fun, the fact that her family behave like the aforementioned semen demons is exactly why she went so hardcore rough & butch. Near-lethal embarrassment is a hell of a motivator.

Now how to turn this into a proper greentext story…


ac1061 (354) No.177576

>>177571

As long as it's not another Rhodesia circlejerk, go with it.

h'wite piggu go home


ac1061 (354) No.177578

>>177571

If you made the story long enough, the comedic potential for the MC meeting her family would be gold.

Also would love to see the MC teaching his gruff kitsune love the joys of head pats and tail fondling.

Nothing is more fun than watching a confident badass get embarrassed.


ac1061 (354) No.178916>>178918

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

>>175468 continued

Thomas ran back to his car as fast he could, trying to push what he did out of his mind. He knew this was going to be hard, but seeing on the look on Lorka’s face when they broke up….God damn, he almost broke down and took it all back right there. But he HAD to do this; otherwise she was going to be miserable. She’d have her father and her career and her clan. In the long run, Thomas knew he was less important. He just wanted her to be happy.

So why was he crying? He tried to wipe the tears from his eyes before he climbed into his car.

As Thomas sped out of the park, he kept thinking about that look of absolute sadness on Lorka’s face. He was just looking out for what was best for his Aru’ka…No, he wasn’t her Aru’ka. Not anymore. He couldn’t dwell on this; if he did it was just going to hurt even more. He needed to clear his head. Maybe some music would take the edge off? Thomas flicked through various stations before setting on “Cat-Groove Crooners”, a small station that specialized in big band and jazz.

"Hello children! For those tuning next up is Frank Sinatra’s classic, In the Wee Small Hours of the Morning, for when you cats are missing that extra special someone!”

''In the wee small hours of the morning

while the whole wide world is fast asleep

you lie awake and think about the girl

And never ever think of counting sheep''

Thomas’s lazily tapped his finger on the steering wheel as he continued to drive, feeling somewhat uncomfortable. His mind drifted to Lorka and what she was doing. Was she okay? Did she get back home all right? What if she was wandering around and did something stupid because of their break-up?

''When your lonely heart has learned its lesson

You'd be hers if only she would call

In the wee small hours of the morning

That's the time you miss her most of all''

Godammit. He missed her. Why did it have to be this way? Why couldn’t Jor’ak understand? All of this Tusktaker family bullshit…Thomas sighed as he tried to hold back his tears. Godammit. Why was he so weak? Why couldn’t he be the Aru’ka Lorka deserved?

''When your lonely heart has learned its lesson

You'd be hers if only she would call

In the wee small hours of the morning

That's the time you miss her most of all''

He wanted to call her, to tell her that he was an idiot. But he knew the damage was done. Lorka probably hate him now, or at the very least didn’t ever want to see him again. And he wouldn’t blame her. Thomas scowled as he looked at the radio. Godammit, fuck this song! This was the last thing he needed right now! He smashed the off button hard enough to jam the off button. But as silence filled the car, he felt more alone with his thoughts than before.


ac1061 (354) No.178918>>179330

>>178916 continued

Thomas pulled into the driveway at his house. Home sweet fucking home. At least he could be by himself. As he walked in the door, he angrily kicked off his shoes and slammed the keys on the small table by the door. He just wanted to sleep and fade away from all these feelings until tomorrow.

After a quick shower, Thomas threw on some a nightshirt and some boxers and flopped on his bed. At least this day couldn’t get any worse. That’s when his phone started ringing. It was his mother.

Oh God why? Why now?

“Thomas, sweetie! How’s my baby doing?”

“I’m fine.” Thomas tried to sound like he was alright, but his voice cracked a little bit. Luckily his Mom didn’t seem to notice.

“I just wanted to call and tell you, I’m going to be relocating back to the city. Soooo, I’ll be coming home in a couple weeks!”

“For how long?” He asked.

“It’s going to be a management position so, indefinitely. You won’t have to be all by yourself anymore!”

“That’s…that’s great mom. I’m really happy for you. I can’t wait for you to come home.” He was happy for her. Really. He missed her a lot. But he really just wanted to get off the phone and be left alone. Hopefully she wouldn’t notice.

“Thomas, are you okay?” Dammit…of course she would. She was his mother, after all.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.” He said, trying to sound convincing.

“You sound distraught. What’s going on, sweetie?”

“I really don’t want to talk about it.”

“Did something happen with Lorka?”

“We broke up, Mom.” He said softly.

The line was quiet for a moment. “I’m very sorry, Thomas. What happened?”

“I guess you could say I wasn’t the person she needed. Her dad hates me because I’m human. It was this whole big thing. I was supposed to eat dinner with Lorka and her mom, then her dad showed up and started fighting with Lorka. Things got out of hand. We almost got into a fight. He wanted her to give up on college. Then he started going into this whole thing about how I pulled Lorka down. And he was right. So I broke things off. For her sake.”

“Thomas… I’m sure you’re really stressed out. This isn’t your fault, so don’t blame yourself for what happened. Get some rest, try not to think about it, and then we can figure out to do from there. Okay?”

“Okay, Mom.”

“I love you, Boo Bear.”

“Love you too, mom.”

Thomas ended the call and let out a ragged sigh as laid back on his bed. He began to tear up as he thought of Lorka. She looked so sad…seeing her like that broke his heart. God, he hoped he made the right choice. Thomas closed his eyes and burrowed into his covers. At least he’d fixed things with her dad. She’d be better off without me anyway, he thought. That’s what he told himself at least. Thomas finally managed to drift off to sleep around 3 AM. But the entire night, he was tormented by guilt over what he’d done.


ac1061 (354) No.179276

File (hide): 1463629444008.jpg (58.7 KB, 500x506, 250:253, 14edky.jpg) (h) (u)


ac1061 (354) No.179330>>179332 >>179335

File (hide): 1463646248576.jpg (444.39 KB, 1094x580, 547:290, Nexu.jpg) (h) (u)

>>178918 continued

A couple weeks later…

Jor’ak ran through the underbrush, panting loudly as the trees around him shook. The ner’xz was moving from treetop to treetop and soon the damn thing would catch him.

The beast had been far cleverer than the hunting party had anticipated. It pretended to take their bait and go after the decoys and then doubled back and started hunting the hunters. Jor’ak had been separated from the main group in the confusion and forced to fight it by himself. The monster had shrugged off his iron spear and managed to break his machete. The only weapon he had now was a small knife used to slit the throats of wounded prey.

He heard shifting coming from the branches above and a shrill trilling noise before pouncing on top of him. The creature looked like it belonged in a nightmare. Six legs, all muscular and filled with claws, like some tainted parody of a tiger, a head with too many eyes and too many teeth. His instincts saved him from a fatal blow as he leaned back and caught the creature in the stomach with knees.It gave him enough time to protect his throat.

Jor’ak said a silent pray to his God for strength as the thing started clawing at his face, the leather gauntlets on his arms protecting him from the brunt of the monster’s attack. He just needed to get to his knife before it claimed his neck…

All of a sudden, a war cry pierced there air. The ner’xz halted its onslaught, its head drawn instinctively up to scan for its challenger. Lorka let out another scream as she swung down from a tree, a massive iron studded club in hand. The ner’xz attempted to lift itself off Jor’ak, but he managed to grab the beast’s front legs. He couldn’t hold the beast for long. But he wouldn’t need to. Lorka’s club found its mark on the beast’s head, caving in the upper half of the monster’s head and sending teeth and eyeballs flying. Lorka rolled with the fall, standing up right with her war club ready, just in case the monster was still alive. The Ner’xz jerked and spasmed, blood spouting out of its head before Jor’ak grabbed the beast and broke its neck, putting it out of its misery.

Both Lorka and Jor’ak sat on the ground, exhausted and full of adrenaline but happy to be alive.

“You okay?” Lorka asked her father.

He ran his fingers over his neck. “That was…that was the closest I’ve come to dying in a long time.”

“I’m glad I got here in time.”

Jor’ak smooshed Lorka into his chest in a massive bear hug. “Yeah. Me too, Bone-Splitter. You did well. I’m proud of you.”

Lorka smiled with pride at her father’s words, though she couldn’t help but feel a small pang of sadness. This was what she wanted, wasn’t it? Her father’s approval.The two waited in silence until the rest of the hunting party found them.


ac1061 (354) No.179332

>>179330

*prayer, not pray


ac1061 (354) No.179335>>179345 >>180468 >>182317

>>179330 continued

Lorka sighed as she looked out of the window of her father’s pickup. Jor’ak had been surprisingly quiet. She’d expected him to be a bit more excited. He was usually very eager to talk on the ride home after a successful hunt. But instead he kept shooting worried looks in her direction in between paying attention to the road.

Jor'ak finally decided to break the silence.“You know, I’m very proud of you, Bone-Splitter. You’ve been the daughter I’ve always wanted.”

“Aww thanks, Dad.” She said, blushing at his compliment.

“I’m amazed at the progress you’ve made in the past couple weeks. You’ve managed to become such a splendid hunter in such a short time.”

Lorka’s lips curved into a sad smile. It just cost her Thomas and her books, she thought.

“I wanted to let you know…I’ve been thinking about it. And I think you should go into that pharma whatever science program you were talking about. You don’t have to join the guild full time. Seeing you hunt, being with me…it’s enough for me. I don’t want to keep you from your dream. And…I was worried about all that humie junk making you weak, but I don’t think that’s a problem, especially after what you did to that poor ner’xz’s skull.”

Lorka shook her head. “Nah, I think you’re right. The guild is the place for me. Nerada is already forming a new hunting group with Torr and some other guys. We might go on a hunt for some Akki. The mage’s market is looking for them for divination potions.”

Jor’ak frowned. “You don’t want to go to college?”

She shrugged. “I could go and get some degree to help out if something happens to me after a hunt, but I think the Hunting Guild would be a better use of my time. It’s not like a need that humie crap. Besides, I heard from Torr the Clan Head is looking for a couple new young bloods in his own hunting party. Maybe if I got enough recognition, I could join him.” She knew she promised Thomas she would go into Pharmacology…but she didn’t see any point in it. If she was going to become the best orc she could be, she needed to live up to her clan’s expectations. Her dad’s expectations. She couldn’t do that while spending all of her time reading textbooks.

Jor’ak didn’t say anything else for the rest of the drive home. He just kept rubbing his fingers over his neck and casting guilt ridden looks in Lorka’s direction.


ac1061 (354) No.179345>>179357

>>179335

>>179335

Oh gosh. Is Jor'ak gonna be the one to snap Thomas out of it? Maybe that one friend Lorka had that didn't like him?


ac1061 (354) No.179357

>>179345

probably


ac1061 (354) No.180468>>180481

>>179335

This all better not end tragically.

l hope we don't get many wild goose chase, will they or won't they, messing with the audience kinds of plot turns.

like lorka going for that one guy in her clan that was mentioned earlier(making Thomas assured he made the right choice, and continuing the circle of heartbreak.) because she is confused and hurt. Or some such heartache hoopla.


ac1061 (354) No.180481

>>180468

and please don't actually do that


ac1061 (354) No.182317>>182352 >>184340

>>179335 continued

Lorka sighed as she picked at the food on her plate. She was eating dinner with her family. Radha had prepared Gromak as a post hunt celebration, but honestly, Lorka would rather have been alone after the hunt. Part of being a strong orc was companionship with your family. She didn’t really have much to say, but her father kept trying to get her into a conversation.

“So Lorka, I saw you talking to Torr after the hunt? What were you two going on about?”

“He asked me out on a date.” She said nonchalantly.

“Really now?” Jor’ak mused. Radha shifted uncomfortably beside him.

“Yeah.” Lorka muttered.

“Did you turn him down?”

She shrugged. “I told him I’d think about it.”

Lorka was expecting her father to be ecstatic. But what happened next surprised her.

“I don’t think that’s a good idea, Bone-Splitter. Not right now anyway.”

Lorka raised an eyebrow. “I thought you wanted me to date an orc like Torr?”

“Now might not be the best time. It hasn’t been that long since…you know. I just think you might want to wait a little while before you jump into something else.”

Lorka snorted. “I can make my own decisions, Dad.”

“I know you can,Lorka. I just want to make sure yer happy.”

“It’s a little late for that now, don’t you think?” She said with just a hint of anger.

“What did you just say!?” Jor’ak exclaimed.

“Nothing…that came out wrong. I’m sorry.” Sometimes her anger just boiled over. It had been happening a lot recently.

“I uh…I wanted to talk to you about what happened earlier with the ner’xz. I’m worried about you, Lorka. You’ve really progressed as a hunter, but joining one of the higher ranked guild teams…you could get hurt. I don’t want to see my only daughter get maimed or killed.”

“What are you saying? I thought this was what you wanted for me?”

“I wanted you to be proud of your heritage and to become a strong hunter. I don’t want you to get killed or hurt. And honestly, I get the feeling you aren’t doing this because you want to.”

Lorka’s anger flared and she stood up, almost knocking her chair over. “What do you want from me? Date an orc, don’t date an orc. Become a hunter, don’t become a hunter. I don’t understand!”

“Lorka, I’m worried about you. When you’re not on a hunt, you are busy working with weapons or reading up on monsters. I haven’t seen you go out with your friends in a while. And you look seem really depressed. “ Jor’ak said.

“You don’t have anything to be worried about Dad. I’m doing just fine. Mother, may I be excused?”

Radha nodded her head and Lorka left without another word.

"What happened to her, Radha? She’s so angry all the time. I’m not used to this.” Jor’ak said, clearly frustrated by his daughter.

“She’s hurting, husband. As much as you won’t acknowledge it, she lost her Aru’ka.”

“This isn’t what I wanted. Not like this. Why did she have to bring home a humie?” He groaned.

“Husband, I don’t understand why you won’t budge on this. Lorka has proven herself more than capable.”

“Because he’s a weak little…” Radha cut him off before he could finish his sentence.

“He fought off an oni that threatened Lorka. He was learning our language to try and impress you. He has hunter’s blood in his veins, and his father was from the Homelands. When a full grown orc threatened him, instead of backing down he told him what he felt was right and stood up for his Aru’ka. Is that not good enough?”

“You just don’t understand.” He said, shaking his head wearily.

“Don’t understand what, husband? That you are being unreasonably obstinate and hurting your child in the process.”

“It’s more complicated than that, Radha!” he shouted, slamming his fist on the table

“Then explain.” She said softly.

“I’m…scared, Radha. Really really scared. Everything’s different. Only a fraction of our tribe managed to come to this world before the bridge to the Homelands closed. There aren’t that many of us left. I’m scared that we’re just gonna be a foot note in some humie’s history books. ‘These were the Tusktakers, buncha green skins with outdated ideas that died out after a couple decades.’ I love being a Tusktaker, Radha. My job as a father was to train Lorka and make her a strong adult, and to make her proud of her heritage. I’m scared that’s she’s going to marry a humie, have a couple half humie kids, and in a couple generations, nobody will even remember who we are.”

“Husband…” Radha put her arms around him in a hug. “The Tusktakers aren’t going to ‘die’ out. We’re stronger than you think. And as for Lorka, she is a Tusktaker through and through. She loves her culture, but she’s been born and raised in this world alongside humans. Of course she’s going to like them two. She grew up between both worlds, why can’t she be a part of both?”

Jor’ak got quiet for a moment before kissing his wife on the arm. “Maybe yer right Radha. Maybe yer right.”

Radha gave him a smile. It wasn’t much, but it was progress.


ac1061 (354) No.182352>>182418

>>182317

Pls no bully.


ac1061 (354) No.182418>>182429

>>182352

I said there would be no cucking.


ac1061 (354) No.182429>>182437

>>182418

I am just shitposting about how this is sad. Sorry for the confusion.


ac1061 (354) No.182437

>>182429

I gotcha anon. I didn't think you were shitposting. Just wanted to assure you Torr isn't going to cuck Thomas.


ac1061 (354) No.184340>>184341

File (hide): 1464993223393.jpg (193.58 KB, 578x1024, 289:512, hunting gear.jpg) (h) (u)

>>182317 continued

“Thomas…”

“Thomas, when are you going to stop sleeping?”

Thomas opened his eyes. He was lying on the living room sofa, his head resting on Lorka’s lap. She smiled as he looked up at her. The young orcess was holding a small yellow book in her hands. Lorka must have been reading while he was asleep.

“Hey…how long was I out?” he said as he rubbed his eyes.

“About two hours. You were having a nightmare. You kept tossing and turning.”

Thomas sighed and closed his eyes again. It had been a particularly bad dream. But at least he was with Lorka. He smiled as he pressed his cheek against her soft thighs.

“Are you okay?” She asked, concern clear on her face.

“I just missed this, that’s all.” He said with a content sigh.

She laughed. “Missed this? You’ve been with me the whole time.”

“I know I just…You know what? It isn’t important. We’re here now, that’s all that matters.”

He looked over at the book she was reading. The King in Yellow, by Robert Chambers. It was an anthology; the first half being macabre horror stories and the second half being mostly romance. Such an odd book. The first four tales were threaded together by a supernatural entity, the eponymous King of Yellow.

“Which story are you on?” He asked.

“Just finished the Repairer of Reputations. It was pretty good. I saw the twist coming a mile away, but it was fun reading a story with a skewed narrative.”

“Yeah, it’s my favorite out of the King in Yellow tales.”

“Did you read romance stories too?”

“I did but, they just didn’t feel the same. And honestly, I really didn’t like The Demoiselle d'Ys. That story was too sad for me.”

“Why not? It was very well written.”

“I know it’s just…romance should have a happy ending. Tragic romance just isn’t as fulfilling to me as a romance with two people working together against the odds to be together.”

Lorka laughed “Sounds familiar doesn’t it?”

Thomas sat up and smiled. “Yeah, I guess it does, doesn’t it.” He leaned in for a kiss and then…

The front door splintered off the hinges. Lorka and Thomas both jumped to their feet startled by the sudden noise.

Jor’ak strode into the living room, covered in war paint and blood, a large ax hanging off his back. He snorted as he looked down with contempt at Thomas.

“She isn’t yours human. She belongs with her clan.”

Thomas tried to say something but he couldn’t. He put his hands around his neck in confusion as he tried to speak but nothing came out. It was like his vocal chords were paralyzed.

Jor’ak snorted. “Pathetic. He can’t even defend his Aru’ka. What a waste of flesh.”

He motioned to his daughter. “C’mon Lorka, we need to go.”

Lorka turned to her humie lover. “Just say something, anything, and I’ll stay with you.” She pleaded, her red eyes glimmering as tears begin to form.

He tried to say something but nothing would come out. He tried to tell her that he was wrong, that he didn’t want her to leave but he couldn’t speak.

She sighed and closed her eyes. Her clothes melted away, revealing her hunting attire. Her face was painted in the same war paint as her father’s, and the heartbroken look on her face was replaced with cold resolve. “You were right dad. Let’s go.” She said.

The two vanished into thin air.Thomas was alone, still trying to speak. Still trying to get his Aru’ka to stay.


ac1061 (354) No.184341>>184344

>>184340 continued

Thomas gasped as he awoke, his alarm clock blaring in his ear. He gave it a caustic look before grabbing the damn thing and throwing it into the wall. He’d been having dreams like this ever since he broke up with Lorka. It had been digging into his sleep. Still sleep deprived or not, he needed to get his shit together and head to school.

After taking a shower and eating breakfast, it was time for him to leave for school. His mother wasn’t in the house. She must have gone to work early. Thomas knew she had a new client that needed help setting up a business in the city. He double-checked his bag and grabbed his keys before heading out the door.

Thomas made it just in time for first period. He saw Lorka take her seat near the front of the class. He still saw her every day. The two hadn’t spoken since that night. He’d managed to convince his teachers to move them to new seats. The school had survived its fair share of breakups. The staff quickly learned to keep ex-lovers separated after a particularly violent incident involving a Golden Dragon. Some of the buildings still had visible scorch marks. Really though, Thomas knew Lorka wouldn’t hurt him. He just didn’t want to see that look on her face again…

First period came and went. Then second. Then after a while it was time for lunch. Thomas had made a couple friends since he started going out with Lorka. She’d encouraged him to find his own niche in the school instead of just relying on her. But he’d been avoiding them lately. He really didn’t want to be around people. Not right now. Besides, he wasn’t really close enough with any of them to explain the situation without feeling awkward. So here he was, tucked away in the quiet corner of an unoccupied classroom thumbing his way through a well-worn copy of Watership Down. He had to wonder what Loni, Rakka, and Lorka were up to. Hell, he even kind of missed Nerada. Thomas shook his head as he thought about it. Dwelling on this wasn’t going to make it any easier. He sighed as the bell for next period rang.

The rest of school seemed to drag on forever until it was finally time for English. Ms. Nowi, the particularly dispassionate Sahaguin was going on and on about classical proses and sentence structure. Thomas tried to care, but honestly he just wanted today to be over. He kept stealing glances at Lorka in between doodling on his notebook paper. She didn’t seem to be paying attention either. He wondered what she was thinking.

Mercifully, the final bell rang signaling the end of the school day. Thomas sighed as he loaded his notebook into his backpack and walked to the school gym to change into some shorts. One thing Thomas had kept up with was his workout program. Lorka wasn’t there to oversee it of course, but he still had the schedule. It gave him something to do. Sometimes, it made him forget about his problems when he was in the middle of a run. After about 20 minutes of walking/running, his lungs were beginning to burn. He’d almost gotten to the point of being able to run 3 miles. As he ran the last stretch, he looked up on the hill to see a green figure with black hair observing him. Before he could get a better look, it disappeared. Weird. Was someone watching? Or was it just his imagination?

After the run, Thomas made it home without incident and began preparing dinner for his mother. Just a little casserole. Something he could crank out quickly. He could at least play some vidya while he waited for it to cook. He popped out his old copy of Super Fighting Mecha Titans 5-Full Metal. He played through the arcade mode flawlessly, perfecting 5 matches. He just needed one more to complete his run.

Humun S vs Virago: “Win or Lose, Blaze with Fighting Spirit!”

Ha, Virago! He’d studied all of her techniques after Lorka trashed him. The two had a more or less 50/50 Win ratio at this point. Thomas should be able to crush her easily, especially since she was just an AI opponent.But the whole time he was distracted. It didn’t feel right. He kept thinking of what Lorka would do in certain situations. Before he knew it, he was at half health. “Damn, am I really this rusty?” he muttered. He missed his window for his Giga Atlas Suplex and by then it was over. Virago gave her signature bow and Thomas angrily turned off the console. It was time for him to check on dinner anyway.


ac1061 (354) No.184344>>186501 >>187269

>>184341 continued

Thomas just popped casserole out of the oven when his mom stepped into the house.

“Hey sweetie!” She kissed him on the forehead before going to the fridge and pulling out a jug of sweet tea.

“So how was school?”

“Meh, not the worst day I’ve had.” He said.

“Oh don’t be so glum, I’m sure it wasn’t that bad!”

“So how was work?” He asked, trying to change the subject/

“Well, we were helping relocate a mu-onna and her husband to the city.”

“Mu-onna huh? Those are rare right?”

“Yeah. She needed help on setting up a seamstress job. They don’t exactly have the best reputations, what with the whole not having a face thing. Hard to do business when your customers get weirded out just by looking at you.”

“Will she be okay?”

“Oh yeah, she’ll be fine. I just needed to help talk to a couple of landlords and start putting out ads for employees. Her stuff is great! I bought this beautiful silk kimono from her.”

His mother’s face lit up as he sat a plate of casserole in front of her. “Mmmm, that smells really good, honey. Your cooking’s the best. “He found himself smiling at her compliment. He really missed her. Having her back was a godsend.

The two ate quietly, Thomas’s mom occasionally pestering him about school. She told him she was dating a man she met on the job. He was happy for her. It’d been years since Dad died. He really hoped she was happy with this new guy.

After they finished eating, Thomas sat the dishes in the sink and made his way to the living room. His mother was lazily flicking through channels on the TV.

“I think I’m gonna go to bed.” Thomas told her.

“It’s pretty early. Are you sure you want to turn in now?”

He shrugged. “I dunno. I don’t really want to be awake right now. But sleep doesn’t sound that much better.”

“Why? What’s wrong?”

“I had a dream about Lorka this morning. It was really bad.” He admitted.

She patted the seat next to her. “C’mere, let’s talk about it.”

“So tell me, what happened.”

“I dreamed we were together again. And everything felt so right. Then he dad appeared and took her away, and I couldn’t stop him.”

“You miss her a lot, don’t you baby?”

“Yeah. I really do. I’m sure things have cooled off with her dad since we broke up. I just hope she makes it to college. She’s really smart, Mom. I’d be shocked if she didn’t pick up a couple scholarships. She’s better off without me.”

Thomas’s mom was quiet for a moment before she spoke again. “Thomas, from everything you’ve told me about Lorka, do you really think losing you would make her happy?”

“What do you mean?”

“Thomas, I don’t think you broke up with Lorka because you were giving her a better future or keeping her family together. Those are just excuses. I think you broke up with her because you were afraid.”

“That’s not true at all! Jor’ak is really strong and intimidating but I did it to make her happy! I’m not afraid of him!”

“I’m not talking about Jor’ak, honey. I think you’re afraid of not being good enough for her.”

“That's not true at all, Mom!"

“Then why do you keep talking about the break up like you were some great burden on Lorka?”

Thomas didn’t say anything.

“You need to stop being so hard on yourself. You aren’t some kind of weight around people’s necks Thomas. Lorka clearly cares about you; otherwise she wouldn’t have been so upset when you broke up with her.” His mother sighed. “I don’t understand why you’re like this. There’s nothing wrong with you, Thomas.”

“You know why, Mom.”

Her lips creased into a small frown. “You can’t keep beating yourself up over what happened to your father.”

Thomas gritted his teeth. That was the last thing he wanted to talk about with his mom. “I really don’t want to discuss this anymore.”

She grabbed him by the arm as he tried to walk out of the room, giving him her patented guilt inducing stare. “I think you should talk to her, Thomas. Even if you don’t get back together, you should air out your feelings.”

“I don’t know if I can.”

“Just try, sweetie. I’m not saying you have to do it immediately, but it’s something you need to do.”

“Okay, Mom.” Thomas said quietly as he returned her hug. She was right, he knew it. But he didn’t know how he could face Lorka after what he did. Thomas thought he could distance himself from this situation and it would get easier, but more time passed, the worse he felt.

After saying good night, Thomas climbed the stairs to his room and flopped onto his bed. He had been trying to keep Lorka out of his thought, but he’d ended up worrying about her for most of the day. He missed her a lot. Hopefully, she was happy. She was a strong person. He was sure she was already over him.

“I just hope Lorka is happy” He whispered to himself.

Next time on Tusktaker's secret, Lorka meets Thomas's mother.


ac1061 (354) No.186501

>>184344

Fucking hell, good job. Waiting with bated breath, you fucker.


ac1061 (354) No.186502>>186507

Hey, I know I haven't updated in a while. I was finishing up my mu-onna story in the /ara/ thread. Now that it's done, Tusktaker has my full attention. I'm going to start doing more regular updates, and I'm currently working on the next part. I just wanted to take a short break after spending 3-4 days writing nothing but tragedy and smut.


ac1061 (354) No.186507>>186554

>>186502

>Kikus story

>now this

Orzh confirmed for writing buckets full of feels, and doing it in all the best ways.

I hope someday it will be possible to get you to play around with madness and mindtwisting stuff and write a Shoggoth waifu story.


ac1061 (354) No.186554>>186570 >>186580

>>186507

I was actually. I have a story in the works involving a struggling suicidal hedgemage summoning a shoggoth and bonding himself to it in fit of drunken stupidity. It's going to be a longer story, with action and horror as well as shoggy romance.


ac1061 (354) No.186570

>>186554

Awesome, that is something to look forward to. The start of the /ara/ story felt in parts quite fitting for such, if taken in another direction. I think this will be interesting. But I can wait, time for Aru’ka reunitings now.


ac1061 (354) No.186580>>186582 >>186586

File (hide): 1465677826237.jpg (805.5 KB, 2500x4000, 5:8, 1399047720752.jpg) (h) (u)

>>186554

R E M O V E S H O G G O T H


ac1061 (354) No.186582

>>186580

A kiki pops up for a bit to ask the protag to exorcise an evil spirit terrorizing her master's home. The hedgemage protag does magical odd-jobs since he couldn't make it into a proper wizard college.


ac1061 (354) No.186586

File (hide): 1465682311761.png (Spoiler Image, 300.93 KB, 420x420, 1:1, SmugShoggoth.png) (h) (u)

>>186580

I see we meet again, Kiki-san! When will you just roll over and admit I'm the better meido?

OH HO HO HO HO~!


ac1061 (354) No.187269>>187270

>>184344 continued

Lorka sighed as she fiddled with one of her hunting spears. Jor’ak wanted to go on a trip this weekend to capture some Snaths, so she needed to properly prep all her gear in case something went wrong. Snaths weren’t the deadliest of creatures, but their hide was damn thick. Snath hunting spears needed to be properly reinforced to have any chance of getting past their well-armored backside. It might be a huge pain in the ass, but it was worth the effort. Snath meat tasted delicious, and the hide was vital for making durable but light leather armor. Lorka’s favorite arm leathers were made from a particularly tenacious Snath she’d caught with her father. Took her almost two days to skin the thing even with Jor’ak’s help, but it was totally worth it.

As Lorka put the last spear in the little rack by her bed, she let out a small yawn. Everything was good to go for the hunt on her end. A well prepared Tusktaker was a successful Tusktaker. Her dad told her that constantly. Personally, Lorka found getting ready for a hunt rather boring. At least now, she could pull out a book and enjoy some well-earned…right. She’d gotten rid of her books. Whatever, there’s always something new you can learn by going over an old Orcish Bestiary. Boning up on Snaths could be useful for the weekend.

As she reached for the manual, something else caught her eye. “I can’t believe I forgot about this.” Lorka muttered as she pulled out her hardback edition of A Prayer for Owen Meany. She smiled as she traced her finger over the stuffed armadillo on the cover. She’d been so shocked when Thomas gave it to her. It brought back so many memories, seeing this book. Lorka frowned. Maybe it was time to give up on those memories once and for all. Seeing Thomas again might be awkward, but she didn’t think holding on to this was going to do her any favors. Tossing it didn’t seem like the right thing to do. A part of Lorka wanted to go see Thomas and give him the book in person. Maybe she could get some closure. It was better than just dwelling on the past.

Lorka gently placed the book in her worn leather backpack and made her way down the stairs.

“Mom, I’m going out for a bit!” She yelled.

“Alright, just be back before 10!”

“’Kay!” Lorka shouted before shutting the door behind her. All right, now she just needed to get to Thomas’s house.


ac1061 (354) No.187270>>187273

>>187269 continued

Walking to Thomas’s neighborhood wasn’t that big a deal. Lorka had walked longer distances on a hunt. Still, it gave her some time to clear her head and get her emotions in check. She’d just drop off the book, say a couple words, and then be on her way. It wouldn’t be a big deal. Right?

As she walked past the front lawn, Lorka noticed Thomas’s car was missing. Maybe he was running errands? Well whatever, she could at least see if he was home. After ringing the doorbell, Lorka found herself fidgeting as she waited for someone’s response. There was no reason to be nervous, she thought. So why couldn’t she stop shaking?

After a couple seconds of waiting, Lorka breathed a sigh of relief. No one was home. Oh well, too bad! She’d just come back again later. Maybe. But as she started to walk away from the house, the door swung open and a tall woman appeared. Thomas’s mother. Lorka had seen her picture in Thomas’s home, but she was quite stunning in person. Six feet tall, with beautiful platinum blonde hair and sparkling blue eyes. A modest but sensible bust and motherly hips. Lorka felt somewhat ashamed. She wished she could look half that beautiful.

“Hi, can I help you with something?” The woman looked expectantly at Lorka, clearly waiting for a response.

“I’m uhm…here to…return this.” Lorka stammered as she pulled the book out of her backpack.

The women blinked for a moment before giving Lorka a reassuring smile. “Oh my, you must be Lorka. Would you like to come in and talk for a little bit? I just sent Thomas on an errand, so I don’t think he’ll be back any time soon.”

Lorka nodded her head meekly before putting the book back in her pack. “I guess I can stay for a little bit.”

The older woman held open the door as Lorka trudged into the house. “Wonderful! I’ll make us some tea. Do you like mint?”


ac1061 (354) No.187273>>187563 >>188564

>>187270 continued

Lorka made herself comfortable on the couch while Thomas’s mother prepared their drinks. Honestly, she wasn’t expecting his mother to be back in town. It felt kind of awkward being treated with such hospitality by her ex’s mother. She tried not to think about it as she examined the living room. It’d been a couple months since she saw the inside of Thomas’s house, though not much had changed. It still felt rather sterile and empty. Either Thomas’s mom kept the place spotless or she didn’t spend much time living here. The longer she sat on the couch, the more Lorka felt like she didn’t belong here.

The idea of quickly making an exit just entered her head when Thomas’s mother strolled into the room with a small platter of tea. Dammit. Well, she could least be cordial for a couple minutes before making up some kind of excuse to leave.

“Here dear, you look like you could use a cup.” she said as offered Lorka her drink.

Lorka thanked her as she took the cup from her hands and gave it a sip. It was quite good. Maybe not as good as Thomas’s tea, but similar. She must have used too much sugar, Lorka thought. It was a little too sweet for her taste.

“I really wanted to meet you for a long time, dear. Thomas spoke highly of you. I was quite sad when he told me you two broke up.”

This was not how Lorka wanted the conversation to go. “If you don’t mind, I’d rather avoid that subject Mrs.…”

“Oh dear, I didn’t mean to dredge up bad feelings. And Lorka, you can just call me Cynthia.” She gave Lorka another reassuring smile. Lorka could see why Cynthia had such a successful career in her firm. Something about the way she approached people felt very warm and inviting. It made Lorka feel at ease.

“Thank you, Ms. Cynthia.” She said as she sipped her tea.

“So,” Cynthia said, trying to change the subject, “You came here to return a book?”

“Yeah. It was a gift from Thomas.”

“Then if it was a gift, why return it? I’m sure Thomas would want you to keep it.”

“I’m just…I’m going through some rough stuff in my life right now. I don’t know if Thomas told you about my father.”

Cynthia nodded patiently, her eyes becoming momentarily cool as she spoke. “Yes, I know about Jor’ak.”

“…Yeah. So you understand. I just don’t think I can hold onto this anymore. It doesn’t feel right.”

“Why not dear? He told me how much he enjoyed sharing books with you.”

“That’s the point!” Lorka exclaimed “It isn’t the same without him! It was so much fun, getting to share stuff with him! And then he just abandoned me and…”Lorka chocked up as she tried to finish her sentence. She just wanted to leave. It was hard keeping her emotions in check all the time, and now they were all bubbling to the surface again in front of someone who was basically a stranger. Lorka felt like she was going to cry. She closed her eyes in the vain hope Cynthia wouldn’t see her tears. This was so stupid, why did she decide to come here?

Then, to Lorka’s surprise, she felt something warm press against her. When she opened her eyes, Cynthia was sitting next to her, her arms wrapped around Lorka in a comforting hug. “It’s all right, dear. Just let it all out.”

Everything came tumbling out, as Lorka spoke. “Why did he leave!? I know my dad was a huge ass, but I thought Thomas loved me? He just gave up! Then he gives me all this garbage about how he’s ‘a burden on me’! Thomas was never a burden! I loved ever second we were together! Why would he ever think that!?” Lorka sobbed.

Cynthia sighed as she handed Lorka a couple tissues. “I think I know why.” She said quietly. “Lorka, did Thomas ever tell you what happened to his father?”

Lorka shook her head as she wiped away her tears. “No, he just told me he passed away.”

“I see. Well, I don’t really want to go behind my son’s back, but I know he’s still miserable about what happened, and I think I know why he’s acting this way.”

“Wait, he’s miserable ?” Lorka asked.

“Dear, he’s absolutely devastated. I think he’s as upset as you are at all of this. But I also think he’s made this whole situation far worse, even if his heart was in the right place. ”

“So what happened?” Lorka asked, her sadness and frustration replaced with curiosity.

“Well, I guess it’s best to start at the beginning…”


ac1061 (354) No.187392

File (hide): 1465931690597.jpg (434.32 KB, 850x1100, 17:22, warcraft___garona_by_ganas….jpg) (h) (u)

You leave us in suspense---there!?


ac1061 (354) No.187563

>>187273

I made a mistake. I said they'd been broken up for a couple months when Lorka was examining Thomas's living room. I meant to say a month/a couple of weeks.

Also, next update soon. Trying to do one every other day.


ac1061 (354) No.188564>>188581 >>188625 >>189781

File (hide): 1466202763289.jpg (61.12 KB, 900x1286, 450:643, eJwdyEEOgyAQAMC_cC-4Kyzgbw….jpg) (h) (u)

>>187273 continued

“I guess really it all starts when I married Robert. He was so cute when he first arrived from the Homelands. Always so confused by life on Earth, like a lost child. But he was gentle and strong and…I guess you could say he swept me off my feet. He’d wanted a child so badly. I’d venture to say Robert wanted children even more than I did. He was a very passionate man.” Cynthia said with a wistful sigh.

Thomas’s mom paused when she saw the blush spreading across Lorka’s face. “Maybe I’m getting a little too personal.” She said with a meek grin. “I’m sorry ,dear. Guess I’m just feeling a little nostalgic. Anyway, Robert wanted children right away. Within a year of our marriage, we had Thomas bouncing around the house. You should have seen him. Such a bundle of energy! My husband desperately wanted Thomas to be an outdoorsman like himself. He’d take Thomas to his work place and have him help do minor chores while Robert tended to the area.”

Lorka nodded. “Yeah, I remember him saying something about his dad being a park ranger.”

“He was excellent at his job. Believe me; I placed him in the position myself.” She said with a playful wink. “Thomas wasn’t quite the bookworm he used to be. Oh sure, he loved reading but he was much more social and willing to deal with people than he is now.

Before Robert passed, Thomas was shaping up to be the quite the hunter. He even managed to bring down a buck. We have the antlers mounted over the mantle.”

“Heh, I know about the deer. I'd Thomas over it all the time.” Lorka said with a small grin.

“Oh yes, that’s right! Tusktakers mostly hunt in the Homeland species game preserves. I don’t think Robert would ever let Thomas near any of those beasts.” She said with a shiver. “Anyway, that all changed in Thomas’s second year of Middle School. Robert wanted to take him on a hunting trip over night. I was really nervous over the idea, but he…well he could be very persuasive.” Cynthia’s expression darkened as she spoke. “I should have stopped them.”

Cynthia didn’t say anything for a moment. She looked troubled. Lorka could cut the tension with a knife. “What happened?” she said quietly, wanting to break the silence.

“There was an accident…a lightning storm caused the barrier around one of the Homeland preserves to malfunction. Some kind of beast got out. It was like a tiger, but with six legs and a too many eyes…”

“A ner’xz” Lorka whispered.

Cynthia nodded . “That’s what it was called. Thomas and Robert were cleaning some fresh kill when the thing appeared in their camp. They tried to get away…but Thomas broke his ankle running from the ner’xz.” Tears were beginning to form in Cynthia’s eyes as she continued. “I know my Robert. He wouldn’t leave Thomas to fend for himself. He did his best to hide our son in a hollowed out old tree, and then he tried to lure the creature away. Thomas told me he spent the entire night in that damp log, not sure if the ner’xz was still out there” Her voice began to shake as she tried to finish the rest of her story. “When they didn’t come back the next day, the authorities sent out a search party. Thomas was alive, his ankle was broken but other than that he was fine. They found Robert a couple yards away from Thomas’s hiding place, his body was tangled up with the corpse of the ner’xz. He’d driven his machete into the monster's heart before it killed him. ”


ac1061 (354) No.188581>>190399

File (hide): 1466206729504.png (623.89 KB, 998x843, 998:843, eJwdyMENwyAMAMBd-BfXLgacbR….png) (h) (u)

>>188564 continued

Cynthia sobbed as she tried to recollect herself. Lorka placed her hand on top of Cynthia’s as she gave her a concerned look. “I’m sorry for making you talk about that, Ms. Cynthia.”

As the older woman dried her tears, she gave Lorka a sad smile. “He really was amazing. I couldn’t have asked for a better husband. It hurts to think about it sometime, but at the end of the day he gave his life to save our son. I’m really proud that I could call myself his wife.”

Lorka nodded. “Ms. Cynthia, I just want you to know, that’s one of the bravest things I’ve ever heard. If it’s any consolation, your husband would have made a better Tusktaker than most of the orcs I know.”

Cynthia gave her a proud smile. “You’re so sweet, dear. I’d love to have a daughter like you!” Lorka’s face turned red. “Oh my, you’re quick to blush, aren’t you dear?” Cynthia said, her playfulness begging to return.

“Anyway,” Cynthia continued, “times were pretty tough after losing Robert. I had to pick up more shifts at work till they transferred me to the traveling division. I didn’t get to see Thomas as much, but I had to keep moving around for work. It was awful, Lorka. Thomas began to retreat into himself. He blamed himself for his father’s death. I could barely get him to leave the house. My son had always been such an open person! But after that day, he just started to wall himself off from everyone. I didn’t know what to do! He spent three years like this, shutting people out of his life.And then you popped up… He started gushing about you whenever he got the chance. Thomas finally found someone that brought him out of his shell. I was ecstatic. Until…"

“Until my dad happened.” Lorka said.The young orc balled her hands into fists as she spoke, clearly frustrated. “And now Thomas thinks he’s not good enough for me! “

Cynthia frowned. “I just don’t know what to do with him.”

"I really wish I could patch things up with him, Ms. Cynthia. But how can I fix any of this when he just keeps shutting me out. I don’t even know how to deal with my own problems!”

“Thomas told me about what was going on. Dear…don’t you think you have the right to live your own life? I don’t know what I can say to help you; I have no idea what it’s like growing up in an orcish home. But…”She plunged her hand into her purse, pulling out a small, golden embossed ticket. “I saw this the other day and I thought it might be useful to you, if I got the chance to meet you.”

Lorka took the ticket out of her hand and examined it. It was from the same art gallery they’d visited on their first date. She let a gasp as she read the event’s name. “This is for the same orc that did those amazing landscape paintings!”

“My tickets are yours! I’m too busy to go that night anyway.”

Lorka's jaw dropped.“I don’t know what to say!”

“Say you’ll go. It might give you what you need to straighten out this situation.”

"This is such an amazing gift.Thank you,Ms. Cynthia!”

She giggled slightly as she patted the young orc on the shoulder. “Not a problem, dear.”

Lorka got up from the couch."I should go. Thomas will probably be back soon, and…don't think I'm ready to talk to him just yet."

“Oh, and dear? Before you go, I need to ask you something.” Cynthia handed Lorka her copy of Owen Meany. “Do you still want to leave this with me? Or do you want to take it with you? It was a gift, after all.”

Lorka frowned as she took it out of Cynthia’s hands. “I really don’t know what I want any more honestly. I came over here to put this behind me. Now I just…” She shrugged.

“Then if you aren’t sure, you should probably take this with you. You’ve got a lot to think about.”

“…I think you're right. I'll keep it with me for now. Thanks for everything Ms. Cynthia. I really appreciate everything you’ve done for me.”

Cynthia smiled as she put a hand on Lorka's shoulder “No matter what happens here on out, I think you were good for my son. I hope I was at least able to give you some insight."

"You did." Lorka assured her. At least now, she had some idea as to what was going on in Thomas's head.

After saying their goodbyes, Lorka departed for her house. Cynthia sighed as she reclined on here couch. She caught herself staring at a portrait of her husband. “I hope everything works out between those two.”

Had a really hard time writing this one. Deleted the last entry I posted because I didn't like how some parts sounded. I hope this is better.


ac1061 (354) No.188625>>188747

>>188564

At least he died honorably..

I didn't ask for these feels Orzh.


ac1061 (354) No.188747

>>188625

Unfortunately, I'm all about the feels.


ac1061 (354) No.189781>>189821 >>190020

>>188564

Just a suggestion, but if there was something that killed your husband and almost your son, I doubt you would ever forget its name, even if it's foreign. That shit would almost definitely stay with you.


ac1061 (354) No.189821

>>189781

That's fair. I'll edit that part when I finish compiling all this into a pastebin. I think I just did it to break up the dialogue a bit, but you're right, that would be pretty traumatic. Thanks for the suggestion, anon.


ac1061 (354) No.190020

>>189781

>Not saging

You fucking faggot, you got me excited for updates.


ac1061 (354) No.190399>>190405

File (hide): 1466744448644.jpg (10.53 KB, 196x257, 196:257, sitting orc.jpg) (h) (u)

>>188581 continued

Thomas sighed as he closed his copy of the Martian Chronicles. Another day, another boring lunch period. A couple of guys had invited him to hang out and try out some kind of new fighter on their handhelds but honestly, he didn’t want to deal with any right now. So here he was. Alone. In an unused classroom. Flipping through a book he’d read a dozen times.

Thomas found his thoughts drifting to Lorka and her friends. He missed playing games with Rakka, swapping bio notes with Loni…hell he even kind of missed Nerada. She could be a huge pain in the ass, but at least she was honest. And while he missed spending times with the rests of the orcs, he missed Lorka the most. He missed way she’d laugh at his stories. They way she’d banter with him over her taste in books. They way she’d press her body into him when no one else was looking. The way she…

“I want her back” he said quietly. Not like there was anyone to hear him. But there wasn’t anything he could do about that was there? He’d completely shut himself out of her life. There was no way she’d want him back…right?

Thomas was so lost in thought he didn’t notice the sound of footsteps coming from the hallway

Someone slammed opened the classroom door with such force that he almost fell out of his chair. A green snarling blur dashed from the doorway, grabbing him by the front of his shirt. He didn’t even have time to react before it pinned him to the wall.

“You little shit! This is where you’ve been hiding all this time!” A familiar voice growled.

Oh God, not Nerada. Not today. What the hell could she possibly want?

Thomas tried to play it cool as the snarling orcess bared her teeth. “Uh Hey Nerada, you’re looking well.” Fucking smooth.

“Shut it! I’m here for one reason and one reason only, and that’s to make your dumbass realize how bad you fucked up!”

“What the hell are you talking about?”

“Oh, I don’t know? Maybe the part where you broke up with my best friend and now she’s absolutely miserable. But you know what the best part is? She pretends that she isn’t. You ask Lorka how she’s doin’, she says ‘Fantastic! Couldn’t be better!’ Except for the fact that I’ve caught her crying a couple times when she thought no one else was around.”

Thomas felt like some had jabbed a dagger into his heart. Lorka was still crying over him?

Nerada let out an annoyed sigh as she saw the confused look on his face. “You know, for someone so smart, you sure are an idiot. Did you really think breaking up with her was going to fix all her problems?”

“I did what I had to do! “ Thomas yelled.

“No you didn’t! You made everything worse! Lorka doesn’t read or talk about nerdy shit anymore. She told me she got rid of all her books. Oh, and remember how she wanted to go to college? Well guess what, now she wants to join the clan head’s hunt party. Y’know, the one with the highest injury rate out of any other group. And then there’s her dad. Oh sure, she claims everything’s all right. But don’t worry you ‘fixed’ everything!” She spat.

Wait, Lorka gave up on college? She threw out all her books? And she was still having problems with her dad? What the hell, Lorka promised him she’d go to college!

“Nerada, that wasn’t what I wanted at all! Jor’ak hated me, he was making Lorka miserable. If I stayed with her, it would have just made the situation worse.”

“Bullshit!” Nerada exclaimed as she shoved Thomas against the wall. “You did it because you’re a fucking coward. You know why I didn’t like you until you started dating Lorka? Because you’d always sit by yourself and act all cool and aloof when the truth is, you’re just a huge pussy. You don’t want people to leave you alone, you’re just too afraid to deal with others. I thought you were getting better, and then the minute things started getting tough with Lorka, you just split!”

Thomas slapped her across the face, leaving a dark green handprint on her skin.

“Fuck you, Nerada! You don’t know anything about me! Do you know how much it hurt breaking up with Lorka? It was fucking terrible! I love Lorka! You think it was easy to stop being her Aru’ka!?”

Nerada’s eyes went wide from shock as she traced the mark on her face. Then all at once, her lips turned up in a toothy grin. “Finally! I was wondering when you were going to start acting like a real man.”


ac1061 (354) No.190405>>191326 >>193132

File (hide): 1466744748825.png (83.75 KB, 774x1032, 3:4, half orc.png) (h) (u)

>>190399 continued

Thomas’s anger turned to confusion as the orcess let go of him. He didn’t really know what to make of this situation. “Nerada, why are you doing all of this?”

The orcess rolled her eyes, “I thought you dumb-asses would have gotten back together by now. But oh no, you both just spend all your time moping and running away from your problems.”

Thomas looked surprised, “After you said all that?”

She sighed. “You fucking moron. You’ve spent the last couple months dating an orc, and you still don’t get it. Do you know the worst thing you can do in a situation like this? Giving up. Humans can intermarry with orcs. Just look at Lorka’s Uncle Chuck. You think he got a super warm reception when she brought him home? No, he didn’t! He earned his way into the clan. Sure, A’kua’s dad wasn’t as bad as Jor’ak but at least you could have given a tried!”

Thomas threw up his hands in frustration, “Nerada, how the hell would Jor’ak ever accept someone like me?”

She shrugged. “I don’t know, it’s a tough situation. But the least you two could do is figure something out together instead of just shutting her out and making this decision on your own.”

“You’re right…I didn’t know all this would happen. I really fucked up big time. God, how can I fix this?”

Nerada gave him a playful punch on the arm, “Duh! You fight for her, you idiot. Talk to her. Tell her you’re sorry and pray she takes your sorry ass back. And uh…listen. Sorry about all that mean shit I said. I was just trying to get you riled up. You’ve got a lot of potential. I knew that when you smashed a board over that dumb oni bitch’s head. You’re a lot tougher than you think.” Was she…was she actually blushing?

Thomas was shocked. Nerada had always seemed like just a school yard bully. But even though she was rough around the edges, Nerada was surprisingly compassionate.

“Nerada, thanks for telling me about Lorka. I’ve been thinking about talking to her for a long time. I didn’t realize that things would turn out this badly. I just wanted her to be happy.”

The bell for next period rang and Nerada turned to leave. “Well, I did my part. Now you’ve gotta go do yours. For what it’s worth, I hope you two nerds get back together. It’s been pretty boring without you around to keep Lorka from being a buzzkill.” She shook her head, “ Honestly never thought I’d miss her talkin’ about books.”

Thomas extended his fist towards Nerada. She gave him a curious look before smiling and gently tapping her knuckles against his.

“Good luck nerd. You better get her back.”

“I will.” Thomas promised. He was going to do his best to fix his screw ups and make his Aru’ka happy. No matter what.


ac1061 (354) No.190407

HYPE


ac1061 (354) No.190783

File (hide): 1466812015455.gif (62.36 KB, 255x255, 1:1, Dancing_pathogen.gif) (h) (u)

It's happening!


ac1061 (354) No.191206

Y E S

E

S


ac1061 (354) No.191326>>191328 >>193132

>>190405

….Is it just me, or did he turn around and realize a little quickly, a little too easily…?

inb4 his rejection and another downward spiral into hatred and rejection


ac1061 (354) No.191328>>191334

>>191326

inb4 everything will be fine because i have secret insider info


ac1061 (354) No.191334>>193132

>>191328

still feels a little iffy, that after all this time,

“You’re right…I didn’t know all this would happen. I really fucked up big time. God, how can I fix this?”

1 line, and Boom, his head is on straight, and he knows what to do. Suspicious….


ac1061 (354) No.193132>>193133 >>193137

File (hide): 1467416825403.png (355.01 KB, 800x640, 5:4, 1464201839919-2.png) (h) (u)

>>191334

>>191326

I probably rushed that part a little bit. I might revise that section and combine some elements of it with this update.

>>190405 continued

As the final bell of the school day rang, Thomas ran to his car. He’d spent the rest of the school day thinking about how he was going to talk to Lorka. This entire time he thought he was doing the right thing. But everything Nerada told him…She wasn’t going to college anymore? She was still having issues with her dad? And she was crying? He needed to intervene, to fix all the damage he’d done. “I’m such an idiot,” he thought as he climbed into his car. There wasn’t anything he could do about the past. It was time to move forward.

Thomas barely remembered to buckle into his seatbelt before zooming out of the school parking lot. This was it. He was going to get his Aru’ka back, fix all his problems, and finally move forward with his life. He almost ran a red-light, and he was going a good bit above the speed limit. But it didn’t matter. He was so close to Lorka’s house. He’d jump out of the car, and march straight into the house. Jor’ak would stand there with his mouth agape as he professed his love to his daughter and then…

And then what?

Jor’ak still despised him. He’d probably throw him out at best. At worst, he’d rip him in two. And Lorka…

What if she was angry at him for all the things he did “to help her”?

What if she hadn’t forgiven him for the way he’d broken up with her?

What if she hated him?

Thomas felt the adrenaline rush he was cresting on starting to wain as he saw Lorka’s house. When Nerada had confronted him, it had just been a primal reaction. The girl he loved was unhappy and suffering because of something he’d done and he needed to fix it, dammit! But now…he was coming back to his senses. He could see an orcish woman standing by the front of the house in the distance. Thomas felt the last bit of courage inside of him evaporate. There was no way he could do this. Not today. Before the orc had time to see his car, he made a rapid U-turn and drove back to his house.


ac1061 (354) No.193133

>>193132 continued

“So, are you just going to keep ignoring your mother? Don't you think that's a rather cruel thing to do to your poor mother?”

Thomas’s mind snapped back to attention as he looked into his mother’s eyes. The two of them were sitting in the dining room eating supper. Thomas hadn’t said much since he came home. He was so lost in thought he hadn’t said a word to his mother since their meal started. “Sorry, just thinking about something.”

“Oh just thinking about something? How descriptive.” She said with a wry grin, “It almost looks like you’re thinking about a certain someone.”

“Lorka’s not the only thing I think about.” Thomas said with a slight pout.

“Oh really? I wouldn’t have guessed that based on all the wistful sighing coming from your end of the table” she teased.

“Mom, stop.” Thomas grumbled.

“Well, maybe if you stopped acting like a melodramatic teenager, I wouldn’t feel the need to mess with you.”

Thomas gave her an exasperated look as he tried his best to remain calm, “It’s been a long day, Mom. Just let it go.”

“Oh my, did something happen?” She said with a worried look on her face.

“I sort of…had a run in with Nerada today.”

Thomas’s mother narrowed her eyes, “She’s the one that doesn’t like you right? I swear if she hurt you I’m going to march right up to the principal’s office and…”

“Mom! She didn’t do anything. We just…talked” Thomas lied. The last thing he needed was for his mother’s mama-bear side to come out. He still felt bad for that hellhound that shoved him off the jungle gym in elementary school. Poor girl had to wear a muzzle for a week.

He told her about his encounter with Nerada, making sure to emit a couple key details (like Nerada pining him to the wall and Thomas slapping her in the face.) His mother didn’t say anything as he spoke, though she was listening intently. After telling her about driving to Lorka’s house she gave a sage nod and began to speak.

“So after all this time and all those speeches about ‘doing what’s best for her’ it just takes an acquaintance shouting at you to make you see reason?”

“That’s not…” Thomas quickly stopped talking. She was right. He’d been awfully quick to listen to Nerada. “I got carried away. She told me Lorka was hurting and it just…it really hurt hearing that you know?”

Cynthia let out an exasperated sigh. “Thomas, why do you want to get back together with Lorka?”

“I thought you were the one telling me I should go talk to her?”

She nodded her head, “That’s right. But now, I’m asking you, why did what Nerada say motivate you to try and patch things up with her?”

Thomas was unsure of what to say, “Because I fucked everything up and…”

His mother cut him off with a tsk, shaking her finger as she spoke, “That’s the same reason you said you broke up with Lorka. Does that really make any sense? You wanted to leave her to fix everything, now you want to get back together with her to fix everything. Do you see what I’m saying?”

He didn’t say anything. Her son just looked down at his plate of food, unsure of how to respond.


ac1061 (354) No.193137>>193138

>>193132 continued

She pursed her lips, as though she was thinking about something, “All right, let’s try this instead. Why did you break up with Lorka? And don’t say because ‘it would solve everything.’”

“Because her dad hated me and there’s no way we could have patched things up with him, and she was better off without me.”

Cynthia clapped her hands together, “Repeat that last part for me, sweetie.”

“She was better off without me?”

His mother nodded, “Now, why do you think that?”

“Lorka’s…she’s perfect. She’s smart. She’s athletic. She’s read damn near as many books as I have. She could be a talented hunter or scientist. Really, she could be anything she sets her mind to…”

“So why do you think she’s better off without you?” She asked.

“Because I…Because I’m me.” Thomas said quietly. Cynthia’s lips creased into a deep frown as she regarded her son, but she didn’t interrupt him as he continued to speak. “I don’t deserve her. I know that. I want to get back together and make everything right with her, but I know that I’m not good enough for her. That’s why I broke up with her. That’s why I turned around when I made it to her house today. I feel like I’m being torn apart. Part of me just wants to be with her again, but another part of me is afraid I’ll just screw things up even worse somehow.”

Cynthia steepled her fingers and stared straight into Thomas’s eyes as she asked her next question, “Thomas, why do you act like you’re a burden on everyone around you?”

Thomas tried to give her an easy answer. Because he wasn’t fun to be around. Because he was indecisive. But those were just more excuses. He thought about that cold, night trapped in trapped inside of a damp, rotting tree. He thought about the hissing, chittering noises her heard in the darkness, unable to help his father because of his broken leg. Then, he thought about the funeral. Watching strangers come in and out of the house. Unable to comfort his mother as they placed the casket into the ground. The longs nights when she was gone, knowing his mother was struggling just to keep a roof over their head. But most of all, he thought of his father, cheerful and full of life. And how he’d never see him again.

“Because of Dad.” Thomas said, breaking the silence. He looked into his mother’s eyes as he began to speak. “I was never good enough. I was the reason he died. If I hadn’t broken my leg, if I hadn’t been there, Dad would still be here today.”

Cynthia’s calm demeanor evaporated, replaced by concern for her son, “Thomas, you can’t possibly blame yourself for all that! You were still in middle school, and that…thing was dangerous enough to kill full grown orcs!”

“I could have tried to do something! After we lost dad, everything fell apart. You had to move around constantly and I had to stay here. I was such a burden. If you hadn’t had me, I wouldn’t have weighed you down and…”

Thomas’s never got to finish his sentence as Cynthia practically threw back her chair and pulled him into a tight embrace.

“Stop. Hating yourself isn’t going to bring him back. You’re OUR son. We loved you and we did our very best to make you happy. You didn’t kill your father. He gave his life to protect yours.” Thomas felt tear drops stain his cheeks as his mother looked down at him. She was trying to give him a reassuring smile, but her son could see the sadness in her eyes, “So Thomas, stop blaming yourself. You’re a wonderful person, and an excellent son.”

Thomas didn’t say anything, but he returned his mother’s hug. He’d always avoided talking with his mom over what’d happened. It felt incredible to get everything out in the open. When Thomas finally let go of his mother he gave her a weak smile. Hearing those words…it made Thomas feel an overwhelming sense of comfort. He'd never really talked about how he felt with anyone after losing his father.

“I know saying that isn’t going to fix everything Thomas…but I just want you to stop viewing yourself in such a negative way. You’ve got to stop thinking that way if you ever want to be happy.”

“I’ll do my best Mom. So you can be proud of me.”

“You goof, I’m already proud of you! Now…let me ask you that question again. Why do you want to get back together with Lorka?”


ac1061 (354) No.193138>>193152 >>194934

>>193137 continued

Thomas spoke slowly so that he could convey his feelings properly, “Because I love her. She’s my Aru’ka and I’ve done wrong by her. I placed my own problems on top of ours, and instead of trying to come up with a solution together, I tried to shut her out and made everything worse.”

“So what are you going to do now?” His mother asked.

Thomas balled his hands into fists, “I’m going to talk to her and tell her I love her and that everything I did was a mistake.” Thomas’s enthusiasm seemed to deflate slightly as he spoke, “But…what if she doesn’t want to hear any of that? What if she hates me?”

Cynthia’s eyes sparkled as she grabbed her purse, “I didn’t tell you this yesterday, but a certain Lorka Tusktaker popped up on our doorstep yesterday while you were out running errands.”

Thomas’s jaw dropped, “And you didn’t tell me!?”

His mother gave him a level stare “It was a private conversation, Thomas. But I happen to know she’d be willing to speak with you.”

“But…where can I meet up with her? Schools kind of an awkward place to try and talk with her, and I can’t just show up on her doorstep because of her dad. I don’t think I could do this over the phone either. “

“Well, if you want to meet her in person, why not ‘bump into her’ at somewhere public. You could get a conversation going, and if you two were willing you could go somewhere else and fix it in private.”

“That sounds perfect! But how would I…” Thomas stopped talking as he saw the devilish grin on his mother’s face. Oh no, she’d been planning something. Cynthia pulled out a golden embossed ticket from her purse, her eyes sparkling as she handed the ticket to her son.

“Oh…I think I have an idea.”


ac1061 (354) No.193152>>193153

>>193138 ==FINALLY==

What took so long Orc bro?


ac1061 (354) No.193153>>193156

>>193152

Combination of real life stuff and like that one anon pointed out, I felt like I rushed some stuff with Thomas realizing he was being an idiot. So I tried to think of a way to work around that without deleting an update. Ended up having a good burst of creativity and writing all this out, but then it took me a couple days to change bits and make it satisfactory in my mind.


ac1061 (354) No.193156

>>193153

I feel you, been having personal life shit fuck with me pretty hard too.

Keep up the good work though man, I really like this story.


ac1061 (354) No.193807

For some reason I'm always disappointed when it looks like they are going to get back together, in these types of stories.

Am I a bad person?


ac1061 (354) No.194934>>194935

File (hide): 1467873568990.jpg (333.39 KB, 1280x1646, 640:823, embarassed orcess.jpg) (h) (u)

>>193138 continued

“Are you sure you’ll be okay by yourself, sweetie?” Radha asked her daughter as she tapped her fingers against the steering wheel of the car.

“I’ll be fine, Mom. Stop worrying so much!” Lorka told her.

It was the day of the gala event. Radha and Lorka were parked outside of the entrance to the art gallery. Lorka would have driven by herself, but her father was gone for the weekend on a hunting trip and her mother needed to use the car to do some errands. The older orcess opened her mouth to say something only for her to think better of it and shake her head. “I keep forgetting my little girl is all grown up now.”

“Ugh, Mom! You don’t have to say stuff like that.” Lorka said, clearly embarrassed.

“I know, it's just hard knowing my daughter doesn't really need me anymore.” Radha said with a wistful sigh.

Lorka patted her mother on the arm, “Aww, you know you’re always going to be my Mom. That’s never going to change.”

Radha smiled at her daughter, “You’re right, sweetie. Guess I’m just being sentimental. Anyway dear, what time do I need to get you?”

“I’ll text you. Shouldn’t be later than seven though.” Lorka said as she opened the door to the car.

“Bye sweetie, have fun!” Her mother gave her one last wave before speeding out of the parking lot.

After bidding her mother farewell, Lorka made her way to the entrance of the art gallery. She was surprised at herself; Lorka didn’t think she’d ever come back to the gallery. Not after what happened with Thomas. But, the chance to meet that orc artist was too tempting an opportunity to pass up. Lorka flipped over the golden ticket and looked at the writing on the back. “Nier’da Rogath Iron Tusk” How did an Iron Tusk ever become a painter? Their clan was completely centered around metal working. Going into arts or anything seen as “impractical” was seen as taboo in their clan. Yet Nier’da was accomplished enough painter to be featured at a gallery…It made Lorka wonder. She might be able to glean some insight from this Orc. Maybe she didn’t have to spend the rest of her life as a hunter. Well, if she could even get a chance to meet her. There seemed to be an awful lot of patrons attending the gallery. The artist would probably swamped with people talking to her. Still, it couldn’t hurt to try. It was better than sitting at home and moping.

Lorka handed her ticket to a small Kikimora at the door before walking into the gallery. The place was already jam-packed with patrons, men wearing expensive posh suits, the women dressed in scandalous dresses with deep plunging necklines and lots of jewelry. Lorka chuckled to herself as she saw a young man drop his drink as an older succubus gave him a predatory wink. Two older gentlemen toasted their wineglasses before being joined by a pair of danuki wearing gaudy dresses.

Lorka tried her best to blend in but well…orcs aren’t exactly the type to frequent art galleries. She caught more than one person staring at her. Perhaps the white evening dress she’d picked out wasn’t appropriate? Or maybe it was all the extra orc fixings her mother had added, like the kraz’nar fang necklace or the brass anklet over her left arm? Maybe the dren’a talon earrings disturbed them? She’d caught more than one young man eyeing her when they thought she wasn’t paying attention. Some of the women were whispering and pointing in her direction. One even looked like she was snickering. Lorka felt a red blush spread across her face as she looked around. Everyone looked so fancy and glamorous and she…wasn’t. She'd never felt so out of place. It was probably best to just leave. She didn't belong here anyway.


ac1061 (354) No.194935>>196133 >>196802

File (hide): 1467874049831.jpg (215.43 KB, 850x1000, 17:20, Wight.jpg) (h) (u)

>>194934 continued

As she turned to leave, Lorka brushed past a young man in a suit. She only caught a brief glance of his face, but something about it seemed familiar. No… it couldn’t be!

“Thomas?” she called out, more out of reflex than anything else. The man turned his head for a brief second before disappearing back into the crowd .

That couldn't be him, right? There's no way he'd be here. She wanted to just let the matter rest, but she had to be sure. Lorka tried to push her way into the crowd.”Excuse me, pardon me” she grumbled as she tried shoved her way through the throng of people. There, that must be him!

Her hand was almost on his shoulder when she heard a voice call out, “Scott? Where are you?”

The young man turned around, scanning the

floor for his partner, “Right here, Mei!” Lorka watched as a matronly Hakutaku moved next to her lover and gently slid her fingers in between his own. The young couple smiled before moving out of the exhibit hall hand in hand.

So that wasn't him after all. “Oof!” Without even realizing it, Lorka had stepped backwards, colliding with the woman behind her and sending the wine from the woman’s glass all over her dress. “I’m so sorry! I…”

“Goodness dear, you’re lucky I’m not Vani! She would have flayed you alive. ” The woman sighed as she examined the stains on her dress. Wait, that voice sounded familiar…

“Miss Tessa! I’m so sorry! I was on my way out, anyway.” Lorka said her face flushed with embarrassment. She was only in the art gallery for about fifteen minutes, and she’d already spilled wine over the curator’s dress. How could she be such an idiot?

The Wight gave her a motherly smile and simply snapped her finger. The stains on her clothing glowed a sickly shade of green before completely disappearing. “Honestly dear, it isn’t a big deal. And what do you mean you’re leaving already? Surely you didn’t think you were going to leave without visiting with me?” She said with a pout. Such a strange expression for such a dignified woman, “You and your little boyfriend didn’t visit me even once since our first encounter. “She said with faux indignation.

Lorka’s lips curled into a deep frown, “We uh…he sort of broke up with me.”

The wight’s playful expression disappeared, replaced by a look of embarrassment,“…I’m so sorry dear. I feel like a fool for committing such a faux pas.”

“Don’t worry about it. You didn’t know.” Lorka said quietly, trying to maintain a friendly demeanor. She didn’t want to make the curator feel bad.

“Anyway,” Tessa said, trying to change the subject, “Why would you leave? You can’t have been here longer than a couple minutes. I try to speak to each of my patrons at least once. And I know there’s no way you’d want to miss talking to someone as fabulous as myself.” A small bit of green energy surged around Tessa’s eye as she gave her orcish friend a mischievous wink.

Lorka shrugged, “I just don’t feel like I belong here, that’s all.” She really didn’t. This place was way too fancy for her. She was just a hunter after all.

“Nonsense!” she said with a dismissive wave of her hand, “You came to see Nier’da’s paintings, didn’t you?”

“Yeah! Well, it’s more like I wanted to talk to her. But with all these people around, I didn’t think I’d get a chance to speak to her.”

“Ah! Well, you’re in luck. I told her about you after your last visit. She seemed rather curious about you. I don’t think she expected another orc to appreciate her work.”

Lorka’s eyes sparkled at Tessa’s words. She might actually get to meet her! “Really! Do you think I could talk to her?”

The wight smiled, “Oh I’m sure she’d be more than happy to see you! Come with me, I know just where to find her.” Lorka’s tried not to squeal. She was actually going to get a chance to talk to Miss Nier'da!

Tessa snapped her finger, sending a pulse of cold energy through the air. The crowd begins to disperse as people felt the tension of her aura seep over them. Tessa gestured dramatically towards the door at the end of the room. “Shall we?”

Lorka nodded her head and followed the wight deeper into the gallery.


ac1061 (354) No.196133>>196356

>>194935

Please come back


ac1061 (354) No.196356

>>196133

My last two updates got scrubbed due technical difficulty. Next update should be tomorrow.


ac1061 (354) No.196802>>196803

File (hide): 1468447366653.png (791.61 KB, 1050x1400, 3:4, orc formal wear.png) (h) (u)

>>194935 continued

“Ah here we are the main exhibition hall!” Tessa exclaimed as she beamed proudly at Lorka’s dazzled expression. The entire area was shaped like a circle, with dozens of people filling the place. Some of them were resting on small marble benches placed in the middle of the room, while others conversed among themselves. The rich satin carpeting and beautiful decorations were exceedingly opulent, but Lorka’s mind barely registered them. It was the paintings that had completely held her attention. Each one of them was breathtakingly realistic and lavishly detailed, featuring an alien landscape that seemed more at home in a fantasy designer’s concept art book than a realist landscaping exhibit. Even so, something about their names felt so familiar. “The Sol’kanar Swamp”. “Tel’Revura Theron”, “The Orenfen Jungle”. These were all locations from the Homelands! Her father and mother used to talk about their hunting trips into the Orenfen Jungle, and Tel’Revura Theron was the largest orcish city in the Homelands, a mighty testament to the legacy of the old Orcish Empire that ruled before the founding of the Clans. Lorka knew the Homelands were long gone, lost to the Aether Storms and the Great Magus War. Yet these paintings were so vivid and lifelike! It was like staring a lost world.

“This is really amazing, Tessa! I’ve never seen anything like this. ”Lorka turned to her side, “Tessa?” The curator wasn’t there. Concerned, Lorka scanned through the crowds looking for her wight companion. She was gone. Lorka frowned. Well, she must have gone to find Nier’da. Maybe it was best to have a look around. As she looked through the gallery, one painting in particular caught Lorka’s attention “The Tandar Forests”, the Tusktaker ancestral hunting grounds. Exotic fauna, including some species Lorka hunted, were dotted all over the background of the painting, hiding in the lush foliage of the dense jungle undergrowth. Near the center, four Tusktakers were visible, huddled around a small campfire. Each of them bearing unique hunting fetishes, tribal tattoos, scars, and animal hide clothing. The attention to detail was phenomenal. It was like staring into a photograph.

“I hope I did a good job conveying their facial expressions. I’m still not satisfied with how they turned out.” A feminine voice from behind Lorka mused.

The voice’s owner walked next to Lorka and let out a sigh. “Working with live orc models isn’t easy. Someone always gets impatient with the process and storms off in a huff.”

Lorka tried not to stare at the stranger. She was orcess, and quite a beautiful one at that. Her décolletage and toned stomach were visible thanks to the scandalous midriff baring dress she wore. It looked like it was spun from Arachne thread judging by the strong, smooth white threads. The woman pushed back a couple strands from her auburn red hair before looking at Lorka with her scarlet eyes. As her hands moved back, Lorka noticed the collection of iron rings on the orcess’s fingers, each wrought with intricate filigree designs, a sign of Iron Tusk quality. The woman smiled as she extended her hand towards Lorka “Nier’da Iron Tusk.”

Lorka locked eyes with her as they shook hands, “Lorka Tusktaker.”


ac1061 (354) No.196803>>196810

>>196802 continued

“Ah Tessa told me about you!” the woman said, clasping her hands together in excitement, “You have no idea how much I wanted to speak to you. I never thought I’d get a chance to see an orc attend one of my events.”

“You have no idea how much these paintings mean to me. They’re so beautiful! Mom and Dad talk about the Homelands all the time, but I never thought I’d get to see them in such vivid detail. How do you do it?” She hadn’t meant to gush like that, but she couldn’t help it. There was just something magical about Nier’da’s work.

The orcess laughed and gave Lorka a modest wave, as if to say she didn’t deserve the compliment, “Oh I was lucky. I have a natural talent for remembering scenery. The humans say it’s something called ‘photographic memory’…but I’m not so sure.”

“That explains how you captured the details in your landscape so vividly.”

She sighed at Lorka’s compliment, clearly displeased, “Yes but, sometimes it isn’t enough. These aren’t as good as a photograph.” She gestured with her hands as she spoke, clearly getting into the discussion, “I’ve done everything, researched old tomes and painting from the Homelands, gone to Wildlife Preserves to find the plants and animals I needed for certain landscapes, tracked down survivors for used as live models in my work…yet it’s not quite the same. I don’t think it’ll ever be a perfect representation without a photographic reference. I was only fifteen when I came here. It’s been such a long time, I wanted to make sure I got all the details right.”

“Is that why you painted all these landscapes? Because you don’t want people to forget about the Homelands?”

Nier’da let out a soft chuckle, “That’s right. We’d still have our books and our old stories and our memories. But books can be lost, stories can change, and memories fade. I guess you could say I wanted to preserve the Homelands, so that our descendants could remember where they came from, even if the Homelands no longer exist.” She let out a low sad sigh as she turned to Lorka, “The only problem is none of my people really seem to care. None of the orcs do honestly. You’re the first one to come to one of my events. Sad isn’t it? I was hoping to do this to preserve some shred of memory for both the Homelands and Orcish culture. I guess I really only succeeded at the first.”

“That isn’t true! This stuff is amazing! I read a lot of books on the Homelands and everything here looks exactly like it should! I know no one will ever get to see the Homelands again, but at least they’ll have these paintings to remind themselves of their homes.”

The artist closed her eyes as she gave the young Tusktaker a grateful smile, “Thank you Lorka. That meant a lot to me.”


ac1061 (354) No.196810>>196818

>>196803 continued

“You’re welcome, “Lorka decided it was time to change the subject. She wanted to know more about Nier’da. “This might be a bit personal, but what did you’re parents think of you becoming a painter?”

“They were…less than pleased. My father was especially angry. He wanted me to carry on the tradition of being a blacksmith.”

Memories of Jor’ak flashed through Lorka’s mind, “I know the feeling.” She said quietly.“Was it hard?”

“Hmmm?”

“Going against your parents’ wishes.” Lorka clarified.

“It was tough.” Nier’da admitted. “My father and I fought constantly. Things were so different here. We didn’t need to forge armor or weapons, humans had factories. We could always go into producing specialty items but it just wasn’t the same. Blacksmithing was never my first love anyway. They didn’t really understand that.”

“I kind of have a similar issue.” Lorka admitted.

Nier’da raised an eyebrow, “Really now?”

“Yeah.” Lorka “I’m not the kind of daughter my father wanted. I’m a Tusktaker, so I’m supposed to be a hunter right? But, I’ve never really enjoyed it that much. I always liked science and literature more than all that. But dad was furious when I told him I was going to go to college for pharmacology. I wanted him to be proud of me, so I…”

“Decide to give it your all and shove all of yourself into it?” The artist said, finishing her sentence.

“How did you know?”

“I did the same thing with my father. It was the worst mistake I ever made.” The orc sighed as she rubbed her brow, “I thought if I could make him and the clan happy, I would be happy. But I wasn’t. I had a huge fight with my lover at the time. We were from different clans and I knew my family wanted me to marry someone to carry on the Iron Tusk legacy. It was a huge mess.”

Lorka frowned, “Guess we have more in common than I thought. I’m kind of in a similar situation. It’s really hard. I feel like I’ve had to give up so much to be a proper orc. Sometimes I wonder if it’s worth it.”

“You really do remind me of my younger self Lorka. Let me ask you a question, something I asked myself when I was in your situation. Are you happy?”

Lorka thought about throwing away all her books, turning down college, and going to on dangerous clan hunts with her father. But most of all, she thought about losing Thomas. “No.”

“Then why are you doing this to yourself?”

“Because I just want my father and my clan to be proud of me.”

Nier’da put a comforting hand on the young orc’s shoulder, “Is that worth making yourself miserable? Do you think making your father and clan happy at the expense over everything else in your life is healthy? I understand that pressure, I’ve been there. But I was never satisfied with my life till I came to terms with who I am.”

“But how can you just turn your back on your clan identity like that! They’re your family!”

“And they still are Lorka,” The orcess’s tone took became more as she spoke, “We’ve had some rough arguments and things weren’t always the best, but like you said, they’re my family. My parents aren’t going to just stop loving me because they disagree with me. Living your life to make others happy is a noble goal, but you can’t just force yourself into a lifestyle you hate just to make them happy.”


ac1061 (354) No.196818>>196819

>>196810 continued

“It’s just so hard though, you know?” Lorka told her, frustrated by the entire situation with her father. “Dad expects everything to be just like it was in the Homelands, but it just isn’t! How can I still make him happy if everything’s so different? I can’t be the same orc from the homelands he wants me to be.”

“What does being an orc mean, Lorka?”

She thought about it for a little bit, all the values her father had instilled in her since she was a little girl, “Well…I’d say being strong, protecting your clan, living your life your way, and striving for what you want most.”

“So what do those principles have to do with you giving up are your dreams? Are you saying you can only be a ‘proper orc’ if you follow the wishes of your father?”

Lorka paused, unsure of what to say, “I don’t know…”

“Lorka, there’s something you have to understand. Orcs can be stubborn, but we aren’t supposed to be completely inflexible. We adapt, we come up with new ideas, and we evolve to fit into the environment. Homeland Principles and clans, those are important. But you have to understand, the world those came from is gone. Earth is a new world, with its own rules and cultures. If orcs ever want to have a place here, we have to become more fluid and adapt to the environment or we won’t survive.”

“You make it sound like we should just turn our back on the old ways and live like humans.” Lorka said bitterly.

“That isn’t what I’m saying at all! We’re in a new world. Sometimes, we need to be more adaptable in how we approach problems so that we don’t become slaves to tradition. But at the same time, we have to remember where we come from. We can’t just abandon all our principles and live like humans just because it’s convenient. Yet we can’t live like back in the Homelands. There needs to be a balance between sides, Homelander and Earthling. Like these paintings.”

I don’t understand.” Lorka said with a confused frown, “It feels like you’re trying to tell me to have my cake and eat it too. Don’t I have to choose the world I want to be long to?”

It’s more complicated than that. Take these paintings for example” She said, gesturing to her work, “They’re never going to be exactly like the world I knew from the Homelands. Even though I’ve done all this research, these paintings are always going to reflect how I saw the Homelands. They’re never going to be 100% accurate, because they come from my personal perspective. And even though I grew up in the Homelands, I’ve spent all of my adult life adjusting to this place. We’ll never be the same people were back then. We have a new home, with new standards and rules. As much as our people try to hold onto the past, their children will never quite be like the orcs that grew up in the Homelands.”

“That’s kind of sad those, isn’t it? Our culture will just eventually fade away and crumple into dust, just like our old home.” Lorka said.

Nier’da shook her head. “I don’t think so. Being a Tusktaker, an Iron Tusk, a Bitter Leaf, a Gold Fang…those are all noble clans with long histories and traditions. Yet those are all just cultures that sprang out of the original Orcish society. At its core, there’s more to be an orc than just being a member of a clan. Something primordial. Something we hold inside us of that isn’t going to change.”

Lorka rubbed her chin, thinking about the artist’s words. Something in Nier’da’s speech clicked with Lorka. “So you’re saying even if the names change, and traditions shift, we’ll always be orcs. We shouldn’t forget who we are and where we came from, but we have to adapt to our new home.”

"Exactly."


ac1061 (354) No.196819>>198260

>>196818 continued

Lorka mulled over the artist’s words. She still wasn’t completely sure of what she needed to do, but Nier’da had given her a direction. She still wanted to make her father proud, but Nier’da was right, quashing her own dreams wasn’t the answer. If anything, it was making the situation worse. She could still be an orc and a Tusktaker and be her own person. There’d have to be a long, long conversation with her father, but even if he didn’t accept her, it would be for the best. She couldn’t do this anymore, torn between one world and another. She just wanted her Dad to see she could be part of both.

Lorka checked her phone. Oh crap, it was seven-thirty all ready? She needed to contact her Mom.

“Thank you for everything, Miss Nier’da. You gave me a lot to think about.”

Nier’da smiled, “I’m glad I was able to help. And Lorka, thank you for coming. Getting to see another orc at one of my events was something special. ” She handed Lorka a business card, “Don’t be shy, I’d love to have another chat in the future.”

“I will!” Lorka said as she slipped the card into her purse. She gave the orcess one final wave before exiting the hall.

She just needed to find a place to wait till her Mom came back. Maybe she could find Tessa?

“Lorka? Is that you?”

The orcess stopped in her tracks. That voice, it couldn’t be…

She turned around to see who called her name. A young man in a suit was standing behind her, his dark chocolate eyes peering into hers. He was trying best to stay calm, but Lorka could tell he was nervous.

“Thomas.” She whispered.


ac1061 (354) No.196831

File (hide): 1468455111687.png (73.01 KB, 700x992, 175:248, 1431185523982.png) (h) (u)

f5 nigga F5!


ac1061 (354) No.198260>>198263

File (hide): 1468907154516.jpg (142.91 KB, 433x600, 433:600, Vampire_0.jpg) (h) (u)

>>196819 continued

Lorka and Thomas stood there in the gallery hallway, unsure of what to say to each other. This was the first time he’d try to talk to her since they’d broken up. Why now? Why after all this time had he decided to show up when she least expected it and throw everything upside down again?

Lorka broke the silence, her voice coming out in a cold whisper, “Why are you here?”

Thomas held up his hands. “Mom told me you’d probably show up. I just wanted to talk. I…”

“Talk? Oh, you just want to talk after you left me in the middle of the woods and didn’t say anything to me for over a month? Ha! That’s rich.” Lorka felt anger and resentment coursing through her body. She hadn’t expected herself to be so mad at Thomas. A part of her knew this wasn’t productive, but she didn’t care.

Thomas sighed and closed his eyes for a moment, as though he was trying to regain his nerve, “I just wanted to clear the air between us. Please? ”

Some of the patrons around them began to whisper to each other. Lorka didn’t want to start a fight with Thomas in the middle of the gallery. She still cared about Thomas too. A part of her knew it would be best to just listen what he had to say. It was probably best to just find a quiet place to talk this out.

“There’s a rose garden out back. Fairly excluded. It should give you two the privacy you need.”

Lorka turned around to notice a familiar face. It was that vampire from before…Tessa’s friend. She thought her name was Vani, but it’d been so long she wasn’t sure. She gave Lorka and Thomas a disinterested glance as she took another sip from her wineglass. “Just don’t want you two causing a scene.” She muttered.

Lorka gave the vampire a wicked glare, “Fine. We’ll ‘clear the air’. Let’s go. “Lorka grabbed Thomas by the hand and led him out of the gallery, various patrons making comments about a lover’s quarrel as the two walked past them. Embarrassment wasn’t even a factor; she just wanted to get out of here as quickly as possible.

Luckily, finding the rose garden wasn’t difficult. They just had to follow the signs. Still, Vani was right. The rose garden was fairly secluded, with the plants forming a ring around a set of chairs and a bench. They would have plenty of privacy. Lorka folded her arms as she sat on the bench. She gave Thomas a harsh glare as he pulled up a chair in front of her and sat down, trying to maintain eye contact with her as best he could.

“I guess your mother only gave me those tickets so you could ‘surprise me’. Am I right?”

Thomas shook his head. “I didn't plan anything. She just handed me a ticket and said you’d probably be here.”

“So why now?” She asked bluntly, “After all this time, after everything you did, why do you want to make things right now?”

“Nerada cornered me during lunch one day. She told me things got even worse with your dad, and she told me about you were giving up on college.” Thomas explained.

“So? What does any of that have to do with you?” Lorka huffed.

“You made me a promise. You said you’d straighten things out with your dad and get into that pharmacology program you always wanted.”

“It’s my life, Thomas. You don’t get to break a girl’s heart and then get to demand things from her. If that’s wha-“

“That’s not why I’m here. I’m really worried about you Lorka.” For the first time since they’re conversation started, he averted his gaze, “Hearing that really bothered me. I know how much you care about your dad. And giving up on college…that just doesn’t sound like you.”

She let out an indignant snort, “So now you’re going to lecture me on who I’m supposed to be, huh?”

Thomas’s head darted back up as he waved his hands back and forth, “No no, that’s not what I’m saying either! I just…this is really hard.”

Her temper flared at Thomas’s words, “You think this is hard?” Lorka gave her old lover a bitter chuckle, “Try having your Aru’ka walk out on you when you needed him most. Trying giving up on everything you love to make your family happy because the one person you trusted more than anyone else turned his back on you. THAT was hard!”

Thomas just sat there, unsure of what to say, his eyes cast downward under Lorka’s withering gaze.

His voice was barely above a whisper when he finally broke the silence. “Want to know what else was really hard? Giving up my best friend in the entire world so that she could be happy, only to realize I’d just made her even more miserable.


ac1061 (354) No.198263>>198268

File (hide): 1468907697789.png (116.57 KB, 579x531, 193:177, sad nina.png) (h) (u)

>>198260 continued

Oh my god. Why did she say all of that? Even though he’d been misguided, he’d broken up with Lorka to protect her. Now he was trying to make things right and she was just trying to cut him down. “I shouldn’t have yelled at you like that, Thomas. I’m just angry. My life’s been a mess and I’ve been taking that out on you. That’s unfair. You’re here to try and straighten things out with me and I’m just acting like a petty bitch. I’m sorry.”

A look of relief flashed over Thomas’s face. “Please, tell me what you were going to say.” She said quietly.

Thomas sat on the bench next to Lorka, “I called you out here because I wanted to say…I’m sorry. What I did to you was really shitty. I thought I was making your life hell before we broke up. In my head, I was the anchor weighing you down. Your father was so angry…I thought that breaking up with you would fix everything. Your dad would forget about me and you two would iron out your problems. He’d help support you through college and you’d find someone better than me.”

He cleared his throat before continuing, “That that wasn’t the only reason I broke up with you. I kept telling myself it was, but it was also because…I thought I didn't deserve you. Until you came along, my life was absolute shit. You were the first person in a long time to make me truly happy. You were so beautiful, and smart and charming…and I felt like I didn’t deserve you.”

“But,” Thomas reached out and put a hand on Lorka’s “That was a terrible choice on my part. I completely cut you out of the loop because I thought that was the correct thing to do. I let my own personal issues get in the way of our relationship, and I hurt you and made everything worse in the process. It was a terrible mistake, and if I could take it back I would.” Tears started to stream down Thomas’s face as he gave Lorka a weak smile. “I love you Lorka. You’re the most important person in my life. Even if you don’t feel the same way, you’ll always be my Aru’ka in my heart.”

She’d been so foolish. This entire time, he’d been suffering just as much. He’d been misguided and stupid, but Thomas had broken up with Lorka to protect her. She felt so much frustration and anger lately and yet, her with Thomas’s hand on top of hers, she finally felt relief. All this time she’d been searching for an answer. What did she want most out of life? How should she live it? Her clan hadn’t helped. Cynthia and Nier’da had pointed her in the right direction, but their advice had only led her so far. But now, with Thomas next to her, she understood what she wanted.

This time it was Lorka’s turn to get misty eyed. She returned Thomas’s small smile with one of her own as she began to speak. “For the longest time, I’ve been struggling with who I am. I’m an orc and a Tusktaker, and I care deeply about those parts of my life. But I also care about humie thing. Literature, science, art…when you broke up with me, it hurt me so much. Every time I looked through my books, I kept thinking of you.”

Thomas leaned in closer, completely focused on her words as she continued. “Before I met you, Mom was the only person that ‘got’ me. Even then, she never understood me quite like you. When you left, it wasn’t the same. I was so angry and confused…I tossed all my books out because I thought losing myself in becoming a Tusktaker would give me the foundation I needed. Instead, it just made me hate myself. I was too weak to hold onto the things I cared about because I was so afraid of disappointing my dad and my clan. All this time I’ve been trying to become a real orc, an orc worthy of being from the Homelands. But that’s never going to happen because we aren’t on the Homelands anymore, we’re on Earth.”

Lorka sighed and put her other hand on top of Thomas’s, “I can’t be the person my father wants me to be. I have to live my life for myself, like a true orc.” She leaned in close to Thomas’s ear, “Do you remember the most important part of being an orc, Thomas?”

“Never giving up and always strive for the thing you want most out of life.” He told her.

She nodded her head. “And more than anything else in my life, I want my Aru’ka back.”


ac1061 (354) No.198268>>199181

File (hide): 1468908353112.png (200.82 KB, 486x775, 486:775, nina smiling.png) (h) (u)

>>198263 continued

Tears started to swell down Thomas’s cheek as he looked into his lover’s eyes. “Lorka I…” She interrupted him with a ferocious kiss as she took him into her arms.

“I just want you to know *kiss* I’m still angry at you. *kiss*

“Then what’s this?” Thomas said with a grin.

His orcess gave him a dour look, “Just shut up and kiss me again.”

Thomas was all too pleased to follow her command. His hand wandered over her breast, gently needing her flesh as their tongues intertwined. Thomas’s hand began to drift down towards Lorka’s waist. Before he could slip his fingers under her dress she stopped him.

“Hold on. Before we get back together I want to lay some ground rules.” She told him.

“Okay” Thomas nodded.

“One, if there’s a big decision, we talk about it. Anything, jobs, family, whatever. Don’t just make up your mind without me and decide it’d be better if we were apart.”

“Perfectly reasonable.”

"Two, my dad doesn’t own me. If he doesn’t like the fact that we’re together, too bad. But if you want to be with me, you have to respect him, even if he acts like a jerk. I’ll make sure he doesn’t do anything to you, but you’ve got to support me on this one.”

“Not even a problem.”

“Three, you’re my Aru’ka. I’m not ‘too good’ for you. We’re equals, and I think you’re amazing. So start acting like it.”

Thomas blushed at her words. “O-okay.”

“Four”

Thomas frowned. “Four?”

“Four," she said sternly, "And this is the most important one. You have to admit that Illustrated Man is better than the Martian Chronicles.”

Thomas gave Lorka an unamused glare, “I’m sorry, but that’s just too much to ask. I don't think this relationship can be saved."

Lorka’s lips cracked into a broad smile. She pinned her little humie to the bench and began to plant kisses all over his face.“I knew you'd said that. I missed you so much, Aru’ka.”

“I missed you too, Aru’ka.” he agreed.The two nestled in the darkness, their hands intertwined as the continued to kiss underneath the stars


ac1061 (354) No.198273

File (hide): 1468909916848.jpg (156.5 KB, 800x1110, 80:111, always_your_best_bet.jpg) (h) (u)

Woohoo!


ac1061 (354) No.199181>>199183 >>199185

File (hide): 1469225239055.jpg (239.23 KB, 900x636, 75:53, artofazrael-418748-Orc_Lad….jpg) (h) (u)

>>198268 continued

Thomas fumbled with his keys as Lorka pressed herself against him, her tongue finding purchase inside his mouth as he tried to unlock the door to his house. Everything had moved so quickly. After their talk in the rose garden, Lorka had asked Thomas if he wanted to “catch up” at his place. She’d told her mother she’d be spending the night at a friend’s. Now she was here, doing her best to keep Thomas trapped in her embrace. The Tusktaker finally had her Aru’ka right where he belonged, and she wasn’t going to let him go for anything.

Her little humie unlocked himself from her embrace to take a deep breath, like a drowning man coming up for air, “Mom’s not here, she’s staying over at her boyfriend’s tonight. So we have all the time to- MMMMMFFF!”

Lorka pressed her lips against his, her arms taking hold of him in a bridal carry while she kept Thomas distracted. She didn’t say anything else to Thomas as they ascended the stairs, her Aru’ka trapped in her firm but gentle arms. Not that he was resisting. His hands traced the contours of Lorka’s bountiful breasts as he continued to return her kisses with equal fervor. She finally had her Aru’ka right where he belonged, and she wasn’t going to let him go for anything.

After shoving the door to his room open, she threw her little humie onto his bed. Thomas barely had time to catch his breath before orcess jumped onto him, her strong, curvy body keeping him from being able to sit up or resist her in anyway. Now came the fun part. Lorka began stripping off pieces of his suit, throwing his jacket behind her.

“Hey those are expensive!” Thomas tried to chastise his over-eager girlfriend, but she silenced him with another kiss. As she unbuttoned his undershirt, she noticed how defined his muscles had become. Her hand wandered over his stomach, feeling the taut contours of his abdominal muscles as she admired her Aru’ka’s body.

“I see you kept up with your workouts.” She murmured. Thomas turned his head away from her, somewhat embarrassed by her close examination.

“I didn’t want to give up on them. Even if we weren’t together, I knew you’d want me to keep up with my workouts. I guess it was sort of like a promise to finish something we’d started together.” He explained.

Lorka put a hand underneath his chin, moving his head back so she could look into his eyes. “Good Aru’ka. Now I don’t have to be as gentle with you as I’ve been in the past.”

Thomas raised his eyebrows, “You were holding back?”

Lorka chuckled at her lover’s ignorance, “Don’t worry; I’m sure you can take it.” she said with a salacious grin.

Before he could respond, Lorka stood up and undid the back of her dress, sending it to the ground. The only thing she was wearing was a black lacey bra and a set of frilly, dark panties. Thomas just sat on his bed, mesmerized by her beautiful green skin, well-toned abs, and thick full thighs.

“It’s been a while since I’ve seen you like this, hasn’t it?” He said quietly.

“It has.” She agreed. Lorka climbed on top of Thomas, her crimson eyes sparkling as she gave him another kiss. She grinned as Thomas unhooked her bra, exposing her impressive green hued breasts. The Tusktaker let out a soft moan as Thomas took one of her breasts in his mouth, gently stroking the edge of her dark green areolas before lapping at her nipple. She let out a shuddering gasp before forcing him back onto the bed.

Confused, Thomas tried to reach back up only to be pushed down again. “Not yet.” She whispered. Lorka quickly unbuckled his belt, stripping him of his underwear and pants in one clean motion. Her little humie shivered, though she couldn’t tell if it was from anticipation or the cold air. She hadn’t even touched his cock yet it was already extremely hard, almost painfully so by the expression he was making. Lorka licked her lips straddling him, shoving her muff into his face as she admired his erection. The over eager Tusktaker placed a small kiss on his glans, causing Thomas to gasp before she slid her tongue across his member.

“Are you just going to sit there?” She said with a small laugh.

The words were barely out of her mouth before he’d slid her panties to the side and began to lick her increasingly moist folds. Lorka sighed as she closed her eyes, allowing herself time to bask in the pleasure of her lover’s tongue. He’d carefully traced the outline of her slit, tantalizing her before he began to rub his tongue across her clit. Her Aru'ka was doing such an excellent job. Now it was time to reward him for his pleasurable ministrations. She gripped the base of his cock firmly before guiding it slowly into her mouth, making sure not to catch her lover with her tusks. She felt his body shiver underneath her before he began to redouble his efforts on her pussy with renewed fervor.


ac1061 (354) No.199183>>199184 >>199185

File (hide): 1469225468746.jpg (128.5 KB, 1280x720, 16:9, nesoun-349189-Pf_-_Yolanda….jpg) (h) (u)

>>199181 continued

Spurred on by her Aru’ka’s vigor, Lorka twirled her tongue around his dick as it slide up and down inside of her mouth. Lorka’s grip on her lover’s legs tightened as she felt herself inching closer to orgasm. She wasn’t going to last much longer. She felt Thomas’s dick spasming in her mouth. They were both so close. But this wasn’t how she wanted it to end. She needed him somewhere else. An animal hunger had awoken inside of Lorka, something instinctual. Something that wouldn’t be satisfied until her lover’s shaft was buried inside her womanhood.

All of a sudden, she took her Aru’ka’s dick out of her mouth and stood up. Thomas sat up as his orcess turned around, “Did I do something wrong? “In response, Lorka placed a foot on his chest and gently forced him back down. She gave him another lust-filled look before nimbly shimmying out of her soaked panties and tossing them onto the floor. As she stared down at him, Lorka noticed a blush forming across his face. He looked so cute and vulnerable …something about his expression set her heart on fire. Maybe it was the orcish side of her coming out, but she wanted to make Thomas hers, to mark him as her territory. And there was nothing he could do to stop her.

“Quite the opposite in fact, but don’t you think it’d be a waste to just cum in my mouth when you have this?” She told him as she spread her folds. Lorka couldn’t help but giggle at the flustered expression on his face.

She gave him a predatory smile before climbing on top of him, her pussy juices dripping onto his erect manhood as she aligned her slit over the tip of his cock.

“Do’th nar arum’da, Aru’ka.” She told him.

“What does that mean?” Thomas asked quietly, somewhat unnerved by his orcess’s sudden sexual aggressiveness.

“It means tonight I’m going to fuck you so hard you won’t be able to stand up.”

Thomas didn’t even have time to voice his concerns before she completely engulfed his cock with her womanhood. Lorka shuddered slightly, savoring the feeling of being connected with the man she loved. The orcess ran a hand across her lover’s flushed face, smiling at his cute expression. Then, she placed both of her hands onto his chest and began to move up and down on his cock, her movements easily lubricated by their intense foreplay. Usually, she would have spent a little time moving slowly to allow Thomas time to adjust. But today was different. Today she wanted to make him cum over and over again, to listen to his moans as she bucked on top of him. She wanted to rut with him like an animal, to claim him as a mate.

Thomas let out a ragged gasp as she came down on his member. Then Lorka did it again. And again. And again, the air filled with a lewd slapping noise as she rode him like a stallion. The lust-crazed orcess rocked her hips back and forth, constantly moving up and down on his shaft with an impressive degree of speed and dexterity. Her little humie was so overwhelmed by her warm, slick insides that he didn’t even try to kiss her or fondle her breasts. In fact, his hands were firmly gripping onto her buttocks, as though he was holding on for dear life. Good, that’s exactly what she wanted him to do. Watching the almost pained look on his face as she continued to rut on top of him like a wild animal felt amazing. She let out a ragged moan, pleased by the feeling of Thomas’s throbbing cock, her thoughts drifting to increasingly naughty acts she wanted to inflict upon her lover.

Lorka leaned in close to his ear, letting out guttural moans and saying dirty, salacious words to her Aru’ka in her own language. Thomas couldn’t understand all of it, but what little he did caused him to turn red with embarrassment. His Aru’ka continued to piston up and down on her Aru’ka’s manhood, her legs locked around his to ensure he wouldn’t try to push her down or escape. There was no chance that would happen anyway. She could tell by the way he rocked his hips, and by the soft quiet moans escaping from his lips. But she wanted him to feel it all, to be engulfed in pleasure as she spurred him closer and closer to orgasm.


ac1061 (354) No.199184>>199185 >>199215 >>200407

File (hide): 1469225724382.png (1.35 MB, 894x1000, 447:500, 1465188511695-1.png) (h) (u)

>>199183 continued

Finally, after what felt like twenty minutes Lorka felt herself coming over the edge. As she began to near the peak of her pleasure, she leaned down and began to nip at her Aru’ka with her tusks. Thomas let out a surprised yelp as she nipped at him. “Cum for me Aru’ka, fill me up with your seed!” She yelled as she bounced up and down on his cock.

Thomas let out one final moan and arched his back as he came inside of her, soaking her insides completely white with his seed as his Aru’ka’s pussy spasmed around his cock. Lorka let out a triumphant roar as she felt herself climax, each shudder of her womanhood causing an overwhelming feeling of pleasure to envelop her as she continued to buck on top of her lover. She didn’t stop pumping her hips until he was completely spent. Lorka let out a sigh as she reclined on her humie’s chest, her large breasts pressed into him as he panted for breath.

Finally able to catch her breath, Lorka looked into Thomas’s eyes, “So how was it?” She asked.

“Exhausting.” He told her.

“But satisfying right?”

Thomas smiled and gave his Aru’ka a kiss. “Very.”

If this ending seems truncated, it's because I have some more planned for this scene but I had to split it into 2 updates. Next update will be some more lewds, and then a bit of plot.


ac1061 (354) No.199185

File (hide): 1469225998107-0.jpg (22.7 KB, 236x568, 59:142, 1430173490545.jpg) (h) (u)

File (hide): 1469225998107-1.jpg (867.34 KB, 2160x3840, 9:16, 1431208426968.jpg) (h) (u)

File (hide): 1469225998107-2.jpg (96.08 KB, 375x471, 125:157, 1434062179146.jpg) (h) (u)

File (hide): 1469225998107-3.gif (473.78 KB, 188x174, 94:87, 1442962891458.gif) (h) (u)


ac1061 (354) No.199215

>>199184

10/10

Can't wait, godspeed to you Orzh.


ac1061 (354) No.200407>>200409

File (hide): 1469597016565.png (1.33 MB, 900x1200, 3:4, 1453615525263-2.png) (h) (u)

>>199184 continued

Lorka sighed as she balled up another tissue and tossed it into the trash. “Man, you really came a lot.” She said.

“If I remember correctly, you were the one that forced me to cum inside.”

Lorka tapped him on the shoulder with her fist, “Oh don’t give me that!”

Thomas smiled as Lorka sat back on the bed, his head buried in her breast as she took him in her arms, “So what now?” Thomas asked his lover.

“Now? We rest. And then in a couple minutes, we do this again.”

“I don’t think I can take another beating like that…”He said as he rubbed his sore hips.

“I didn’t hurt you, did I?” Lorka asked, concern clear in her voice. Looking back, she had been awfully rough. She’d let herself get carried away by her orcish instincts.

“I’m okay," He assured her, “I don’t think I can do that again though. Not tonight anyway.”

Lorka let out an indignant huff, “So now you can’t continue? I thought we had the whole night to ourselves!”

“That isn’t what I’m saying! We just have to go a little slower next time,” Thomas winced as he felt a twinge in his hips, “A lot slower actually.”

His orcess gave him an annoyed look before rolling over next to him. She began to play with his cock, fondling it as she looked into his eyes, “Remember what I said? I’m going to fuck you all night.”

Thomas nodded, “I recognized a little bit of what you said.” Thomas frowned as he looked at his Aru’ka, “What did you mean by 'I’m not going to let you go again’?”

Lorka stopped fondling Thomas and sighed . “Don’t worry about it Aru’ka, I shouldn’t have said anything.”

“Are you worried I’m going to leave you again?” He asked gently.

“No! I’m fine I…” She said, trying to avert eye contact as Thomas placed his hand under her chin.

“Are you sure? If something’s bothering you, you can tell me.”

“…Yes” She admitted, “I’m really scared. I didn’t know losing you could hurt so much.”

“Is that why you were so rough before?” He asked.

She nodded her head. “I wanted you to see how much you mean to me. It felt so good reconnecting with you. But a small part of me is afraid something else will happen and you’ll leave. What if something worse than Jor’ak came about and made things even more difficult for the two of them?”

Thomas took her hand in his, giving his orcess a reassuring squeeze as he looked into her beautiful, sparkling red eyes, “I was an idiot to break up with you, even if I thought I was doing it for the right reasons. If you don’t fully trust me, I understand. But I just want you to know, even if things are a little bit shaky, I’m going to do my best to be there for you.”

“Do you promise?” Lorka asked as she held out her pinky.

Thomas smiled as locked his little finger around hers and gave it a gently shake, “Cross my heart.”

She gave Thomas a small peck on the cheek, “Thank you, Aru’ka. That made me feel a lot better.”

“Good,” Thomas told her as he ran his fingers through her hair, “Besides, I don’t think anything’s going to be a bigger challenge than your father.”

His Aru’ka snorted and smacked him lightly on the arm, “Jerk!”

Thomas laughed and put his hand under her chin, bringing her in for a smooch. Lorka pretended to resist, but soon, she melted into his kiss, returning it with equal fervor. After breaking the kiss, Lorka looked into his eyes, giving him her best puppy dog stare. “Do you think we could go again ? Please?”

“We could, but I’m a little worried about something. I came inside of you…are we going to be okay?”

“Bitter Root, Aru’ka. Don’t worry. The stuff’s very potent.”

“You’re still taking Bitter Root?” He asked.

She nodded, “Yeah, it also keeps our hormones in check. You don’t want to see an orcess when she’s in heat without Bitter Root to take the edge off,” Lorka shuddered, “Poor Uncle Chuck! Aunt A’kua almost put him in traction during their wedding night!”

“That’s…wow. I hope that doesn’t happen to me. N-no that I wouldn’t want to marry you ever I just…”

Lorka silenced her nerd with a kiss before he could shove his foot down his mouth any further, “I’m holding you that last part, by the way.” She said with a devilish grin.

Thomas gulped as his face became flushed with embarrassment.

“I’m just teasing you! Don’t get so serious!” She laughed.


ac1061 (354) No.200409>>200410 >>200479 >>200482

File (hide): 1469597389696.jpg (265.86 KB, 1200x1200, 1:1, nesoun-84239-Pf_Imrijka_an….jpg) (h) (u)

>>200407 continued

“Anyway,” Lorka continued, “Now that you know we’re safe, would you like to continue?” she said as she began to move on top of him. To her surprise, Thomas rose up and grabbed her arms, gently guiding her back down on to the bed.

“Let me take the lead.” He told her.

“You don’t have to do that! I’ll just be more careful.”

He shook his head, “That isn’t the reason. I just want to show you how much you mean to me. ”

Lorka blushed, “Aru’ka, it’s okay. I know you love me.”

Thomas didn’t say anything. He moved to the edge of the bed, positioning himself between Lorka’s delicious, muscular legs. “Here,” Thomas told her as he parted her thighs. He leaned in close to her womanhood, running his fingers through her dark black bush before planting a kiss on the lips of her snatch. To his surprise, he pulled away with a thin trail of fluid.“I can’t believe you’re already this wet…I’ve barely even touched you.”

“You know I missed you, so now-MMMPFH!” Lorka‘s back arched as Thomas’s tongue found purchase deep inside her womanhood. She couldn’t contain her moans, the pleasure was too much. As Thomas skillfully maneuvered his tongue through her pussy, he began to play with her clit, gently rubbing it with his fingers as he tried to make eye contact with his Aru’ka. After another couple minutes, Lorka’s back arched as she let out a cry of euphoria, femcum pouring down her humie’s chin as she gasped for breath.

“You’ve…gotten better.” She panted.

Thomas smiled as he wiped away some of the musky fluid around his chin, “Maybe. Maybe you just missed me.”

“Maybe so.” Lorka agreed.

“May I?” he asked.

She didn’t say anything; she just gave him a sheepish nod. He gave her another smile before positioning himself between his orcess’s bountiful, green thighs. Lorka shivered as he ran his hand over her body.

“You really are beautiful. These wonderful thighs” he said running his hand over her legs , “these, well-toned abs”, his hand gently gliding over her stomach, “these amazing, giant breasts,” Thomas reached in and placed a kiss on each one of her mounds before looking into her eyes, “And of course, those beautiful sparkling red eyes.”

“What’s your favorite part of me?” she whispered.

Thomas ran his hands over the scars that crisscrossed her bodies. “I can’t choose. I love everything about you.”

“Even my scars?” she asked as he stroked the mark across her midsection.

“Even your scars.” He assured her.

Lorka felt herself tearing up. Hearing him compliment her like this…being so close with him after they’d been apart…it was too much. “Can you….can you please make love to me, Thomas?”

“Of course, Aru’ka.” He said his voice almost a whisper, “I’m going to go extra slow so we can enjoy ourselves, okay?”


ac1061 (354) No.200410>>200411 >>201305

File (hide): 1469597649547.jpg (156.49 KB, 1280x720, 16:9, nesoun-364328-Pf_-_Yolanda….jpg) (h) (u)

>>200409 continued

Thomas took his cock in his hand, aligning it before Lorka’s womanhood. He did his best to be gentle, penetrating her as slowly as possible. Lorka bit her lip as she felt every wondrous inch of him slide deep into her warm, moist insides. Before long, the entire length of her lover’s rod was inside of her. To her surprise, he didn’t start moving. His cock was buried all the way to the hilt but he was just sitting there.

“Aren’t you going to move?” She asked expectantly.

“I just want to stay like this for a moment.” He leaned in close, pressing his lips against his Aru’ka’s own luscious pair in a sumptuous kiss. His hand began to rove over her body, taking each of her bountiful, green mounds in hand and gently needing them as they continued to make out. Lorka felt her nipples becoming increasingly sensitive as Thomas toyed with him, his fingers just brushing over the tips long enough to make her long for more. He was teasing her. And it was driving her crazy.

As she broke the kiss, she wiped away a trail of saliva before shooting her lover a pouty look. “Enough playing around, Aru’ka. Just fuck me already!”

“If you insist” he said with a playful smirk. Lorka let out a moan as he began to rock his hips into hers, his cock sliding slowly, almost painfully inside of her. He was taking his time, allowing her to savor every inch. A wet, schlepping noise filled the air as he continued to move purposely inside of her. It was so different from earlier. Before, she’d been in control, and had caught herself in a primal frenzy, desperate for more pleasure. Now he was indulging her, making her feel comfortable as he forced them to take their time and savor every moment of their lovemaking.

She was so distracted by her pleasure she didn’t notice him intertwined their hands together. Lorka let out a gasp as he began to increase the intensity of his movements. He leaned in and gave her another kiss. She returned with equal fervor, this time rocking her hips in time with his movements. The orcess gasped as she separated her hands from his and wrapped her arms around his back, pushing him closer to her heaving chest as she stared into his eyes. Thomas continued to increase the intensity of his movements, each thrust corresponding to an equally ferocious kiss. Lorka continued to return his passionate ministrations with equal ferocity, nuzzling his cheeks when their lips weren’t connected. Their lovemaking before had been very pleasurable but…tonight was different. She felt connected to Thomas. Tonight, the only thing he wanted was her happiness, and by the same token that was what she wanted. To feel good together. And as his cock burrowed through her increasingly moist cunt, she felt an amazing sense of security and comfort. Even if she didn’t say it, even if she was just barely an adult by her clan’s standards, Lorka knew she found her mate, her Aru’ka.

As she looked into his chocolate colored eyes, she felt herself weakening. She wasn’t going to last much longer. “Aru’ka…I’m”

“I know,” he told her, “I’m close too.”

The air filled with a wet schlupping noise as he began to pick picked up speed. Lorka’s moans began to reach a fevered pitch as she pushed him even tighter against her chest, occasionally plant a kiss on his lips in between lust-filled cries of pleasure. As she felt herself nearing climax, she locked her legs around Thomas, pushing him even deeper inside. This was it. In this moment, their families, their heritage, orchisness or humanity…none of it was important. The only thing that mattered was their love. Lorka let out one final moan as she arched her back, her legs still tightly locked around her lover’s back as he shot his load deep within her, rolling his hips in time with each fresh spurt of cum. After he finally stopped moving, the two stayed connected, their love juices oozing out of Lorka’s snatch as she nuzzled her little humie.

“Yeh’v Taru, Thomas.” She whispered into his ear.

“Yeh’v Taru, Lorka” He agreed.


ac1061 (354) No.200411

File (hide): 1469598097817-0.jpg (7.56 KB, 222x255, 74:85, 1431443391542.jpg) (h) (u)

File (hide): 1469598097817-1.gif (788.55 KB, 444x272, 111:68, 1436286267955.gif) (h) (u)

File (hide): 1469598097817-2.gif (1.24 MB, 255x202, 255:202, 1437712376286.gif) (h) (u)

File (hide): 1469598097817-3.jpg (50.07 KB, 500x371, 500:371, 1440284940406-1.jpg) (h) (u)

File (hide): 1469598097817-4.jpg (54.74 KB, 500x482, 250:241, tumblr_lsj0gtJk6A1r4oorpo1….jpg) (h) (u)

>>200410

>leglock missionary

while i want you to continue the lewds Orzh, I'm running out of muhdick pictures to post in the thread


ac1061 (354) No.200479>>200482 >>200483 >>200489 >>200820

File (hide): 1469624757148.jpg (83.75 KB, 415x392, 415:392, IMG_4809_20160607_151815.jpg) (h) (u)

>>200409

>eating a girl out after cumming inside


ac1061 (354) No.200482>>200483 >>200489 >>200820

File (hide): 1469626101358.png (712.88 KB, 512x768, 2:3, 1468367103784.png) (h) (u)

>>200479

>>200409

That is pretty fucking disgusting.


ac1061 (354) No.200483>>200489 >>200820

>>200479

>>200482

Agreed, you're supposed to eat her out before you cum inside.

Otherwise you'll be tasting your own cum.


ac1061 (354) No.200489>>200570

>>200479

>>200482

>>200483

Maybe orc vagandas are super absorbent.


ac1061 (354) No.200570

File (hide): 1469651534337.jpg (248.54 KB, 440x550, 4:5, laughing cow.jpg) (h) (u)

>>200489

>super absorbent

you mean like tissues?


ac1061 (354) No.200820>>201341

File (hide): 1469728303469.gif (464.33 KB, 500x338, 250:169, sad_spongebob.gif) (h) (u)

>>200479

>>200482

>>200483

Man…didn't mean to gross anyone out. I tried to imply in the beginning of the update that some time had passed and Lorka just got finished cleaning herself up before they did anything else. Should have made that more clear.

Anyway, next update should be out soon, today or tomorrow. I have most of it typed, just need to tweak some stuff.


ac1061 (354) No.201305>>201308

File (hide): 1469840977977.jpg (77.49 KB, 500x736, 125:184, DnD half orc.jpg) (h) (u)

>>200410 continued

Lorka let out a content sigh as she climbed out of the shower. “That was amazing Aru’ka, thank you for such a wonderful night.”

Thomas leaned in close to his sopping wet orcess and gave her a peck on the cheek before handing her a towel. As Lorka wrapped the warm, cotton fabric around her waist, her stomach let out a low rumble.

“Are you hungry?” Thomas asked.

“Yeah,” she admitted, “I didn’t really get a chance to eat dinner. Plus, with everything we did earlier…”

“You must be famished! Let me go warm up some food.”

“Can we eat it in your bed?”

He kissed her again, “Of course. Just wait in my room okay?”

Thomas threw on a bathrobe and made his way down stairs as his orcess finished drying out her hair. She felt so warm and secure. It was an incredibly comfy feeling. It felt so nice spending time with her Aru’ka.

And yet… they still hadn’t fixed things with her father. They’d reunited and reaffirmed their feelings for each other, but they would still need to confront Jor’ak, for better or for worse. Her father had been so stubborn.Thomas had spent so much time learning orcish. He’d picked up orcish cooking techniques and even knew a bit about the clan structures. He was trying his best to fit in with their world so he could make Lorka happy. Yet, he wasn’t what Jor’ak wanted, a strong capable man that could fight for Lorka if need be.

As Lorka mulled over her thoughts, she noticed something peeking out of Thomas’s closet. It was a compound bow. A rather nice one too, looked like a high end model. Lorka picked the bow up and began to examine it. Judging by the pull, it was a 60 lb. draw bow. Not bad. Would do the trick in most circumstances, especially against humie sized prey like deer or boar. She noticed some initials and a couple words in the Homelands language carved into the side. Interesting. A good luck talisman for a successful hunt.

“What are you doing?” Thomas asked as he entered the room. Her Aru’ka was back with a small tray of sandwiches. He frowned as he sat down the tray. “What are you doing?”

“Sorry! I just saw this in your closet and I wanted to get a closer look. It’s beautiful; whoever etched this luck talisman did an excellent job! Does this belong to you?” Lorka asked.

Thomas shook his head, “No, that’s my Dad’s. Well…it was my Dad’s.”

“How long has it been since you last shot?”She asked as an idea crept into her head.

“I haven’t done any hunting in a while. Sometimes, I’ll go out to a range with my Uncle Jerry and shoot a couple when he’s in town. Little out of practice honestly.”He admitted.

“Do you remember how to knock your arrows properly?”

Thomas snorted, “Of course.”

Lorka nodded her head. This might be the answer they were looking for, “Do you think you could go boar hunting with this?”

He shrugged, “Maybe? It’s been a while. Why, what are you planning?”

“If dad won’t accept you because he thinks you’re weak and frail, why don’t we prove him wrong? I know you’ve gotten a lot stronger since we’ve been together. And I think if you could bag a deer, we could easily kill a pretty big boar. Plus, they’re pretty over populated in the local area, so we don’t have to worry about hunting them in season. Uncle Chuck has a nice bit of private property we could use to hunt.”

Thomas frowned. “Do you really think that will work?”

She nodded, “It’s a tradition. When a Tusktaker is courting a mate and the father disapproves, the Tusktaker can go on a Nar’shazd. A “Hunt for Approval”. If the hunter proves their worth with a strong kill, the father will have to seriously consider the proposal. My father viewed my mother as a weakling till she dropped a massive boar on his doorstep, remember? Same basic concept.”


ac1061 (354) No.201308>>201573 >>202889

File (hide): 1469841443765.png (246.25 KB, 711x418, 711:418, nina nude.png) (h) (u)

>>201305 continued

Her humie scratched his chin, unsure of what to do, “I just…I don’t really thing I can do something like that. I mean, I haven’t been hunting in years and it was mostly small animals and deer. Knowing your dad, I’d have to bring him some kind of monster boar.”

Lorka put a hand on his shoulder, “You don’t have anything to worry about, I can train you and we can get you back in shape. I’ll be with you the entire time. It’s not conventional…but the clan laws don’t forbid me from helping you. You just have to be the one that makes the kill. As for size, any large boar will do. It doesn’t have to be some Dire Boar 400lb monster. It’s more about showing you can be dependable and provide food for your mate than killing the biggest animal ” She offered Thomas the bow, “What do you say? Up for the challenge?”

Thomas’s lips creased into a frown as he gave Lorka a concerned look, “Do you really think I can do it?”

“I don’t ‘think’ you can. I know you can, Thomas!” She assured him with a bright smile.

His lips slowly turned up in a smile of his own before he grabbed the weapon out of her hands, “All right!” Thomas said, “Where do we start?”

The Tusktaker pursed her lips, trying to make a mental note of everything they’d need, “Well, we are going to need to work on your aim and get you back into shooting. You should have enough upper body strength to keep the bow drawn for a bit…that’s important when lining up as shot. Then we need to go over some specifics about hunting boars. And we are going to need some night time hunting gear.I can get some equipment from the guild.”

Thomas gave her an enthusiastic nod, “Alright, sounds good!”

“Now,” Lorka said, “What are we going to do about your mother? I know I said I was staying the night, but won’t she be back in the morning?”

Her humie shook his head, “She’s going out drinking with Clint. She won’t be back till after noon. Not like I’m going to burn down the house while she’s gone anyway.”

“Good, that means we can relax.” Lorka climbed into Thomas’s bed and took a massive chunk out of her sandwich. “Now come here and keep me warm while we eat.” Her lover carefully placed the bow back inside his closet and slid next to her on the bed. They ate in relative silence, both of them exhausted but happy for the good food and company.

After they finished their meal, Thomas put the sandwich tray on his nightstand and turned out the light. Lorka placed her hands around her little humie and pulled him under the covers. Neither of them had bothered to dress again after the shower, not that Lorka cared in the slightest. Her stomach full and properly exhausted from enthusiastic lovemaking, and her Aru’ka by her side…that was all she needed. Thomas wrapped his arms around her, guiding her head onto his chest as they both settled in for the night. The exhausted orcess felt Thomas’s breathing become shallower until he finally fell asleep. As she felt his chest moving up and down, she thought of what her mother used to say every night when she was little, “Sleep tight, Aru’ka. May your dreams be free of worry and your nightmares cower in fear” She whispered before closing her eyes. After a couple minutes, her snores began to mingle with his as they spent the rest of the night in blissful slumber.

Sorry if the pic is a repeat, I only have so many cute orc grill pics.


ac1061 (354) No.201341>>201368

>>200820

Nah man, that's my bad it's right there in the first line.


ac1061 (354) No.201360

File (hide): 1469854517527.gif (635.43 KB, 320x176, 20:11, c23.gif) (h) (u)


ac1061 (354) No.201368

File (hide): 1469855972832.png (837.08 KB, 1280x1678, 640:839, nina question.png) (h) (u)

I haven't added anything to my pastebin in a while because manually adding line breaks is very tedious . I'm in the process of adding all the content I have up to this point, with some minor revisions to dialogue and some plot holes certain anons have pointed out, like Cynthia forgetting the ner'xz's name.

>>201341

Thanks anon, I felt really bad about that. Last thing I want to do is ruin lewds for people.

I am also going to remove the eating out scene from the latest lewd update and replace it with a little more cuddling/foreplay.


ac1061 (354) No.201573

File (hide): 1469919189272.jpg (196.03 KB, 600x454, 300:227, 1469801316944.jpg) (h) (u)

>>201308

I sense epic montage incoming


ac1061 (354) No.202354

All right, I got everything updated in my pastebin.

http://pastebin.com/u/gundam80

Chapter with the corrected lewds as promised.http://pastebin.com/pJRCiiWx

I'm almost done with the next update. It's not quite as long as the others and doesn't contain a montage but it is going to set up for some stuff in the finale.


ac1061 (354) No.202889>>202900

File (hide): 1470274008898.png (95.86 KB, 622x445, 622:445, nina glasses.png) (h) (u)

>>201308 continued

After eating a small breakfast together, Thomas drove Lorka back to her house. They would be meeting after school for the next couple weeks to work on shooting. Lorka knew she needed to keep their meetings secret from her father. She didn’t want to lie to him anymore, but it was important to give Thomas time to train for the Nar’shazd.

Thomas put the car in park before giving his Aru’ka a kiss, “I guess I’ll see you afterschool Monday?”

“Yeah. We can go over the basics.” Lorka opened the car door and was about to step out when something got the better of her.

“Hey, Thomas?”

“Yeah?”

She leaned across their seats and planted another kiss right on his lips, “I love you.”

Thomas smiled, “I love you too, Lorka.”

Satisfied, Lorka stepped out of the car and watched Thomas depart before making her way into the house.

Luckily, her father was going to be out of town for a little while. Ruu’dzs were in season right now, and the large, flightless birds were prized for their livers used in a wide variety of medicable compounds. That gave Lorka some breathing room to ask around for equipment without Jor’ak becoming suspicious. A part of her was hesitant to talk to her mother about their plan. Radha bore the brunt of Jor’ak’s anger after he caught Thomas at their house. She didn’t want to put her mother in that position again unless she had to.

Sneaking in didn’t prove very difficult. Radha’s car was out front, but Lorka didn’t see her in the living room. Maybe she was in one of the backrooms? Trying her best to be quiet, Lorka took off her shoes and crept back to her room. Good she was home free she just…Oh shit! Lorka jumped back in surprise as she opened her door.

Radha was sitting on her bed, reading a book. She peered up from the small leather volume and gave her daughter a frosty look before slamming it shut and standing up.

“H-hey Mom, what are you doing in here?” Lorka asked, trying to play innocent.

“So guess what? I tried calling my daughter this morning to see if she needed a ride home, and her phone was dead.”

“…Oops.” Dammit, Lorka had completely forgotten about her phone in all the excitement.

“So then, being the caring mother that I am, I called Nerada’s house and reached her mother. And you know what? She told me you didn’t stay at her house last night. Imagine that! So.” She said with a very serious expression, “ What were you doing last night?”

“I’d uh…rather not say.”

“Oh fi’azd dar shav!” Radha was so annoyed she was speaking in Orcish. Never a good sign. “Daughter, if you keep silent, I’m going to have to punish you for disobeying me as well as lying. Do you really want to be grounded until your graduation?”

Lorka sighed. She couldn’t win this fight. “I was with Thomas.”

“Oh so you were out gallivanting with…wait, what?” Her mother’s anger dissipated in a moment as she gave her daughter a surprised look. “Well… I didn’t see that coming.”

“Honestly, I didn’t either.” Lorka sat next to her mother and told her about the art gallery. She briefly touched over her conversation with Nier’da before launching into her surprise meeting with Thomas and their reconciliation in the rose garden. Radha’s eyes went wide as she told her mother about her plan to win Jor’ak’s approval in a Nar’shazd. “That just might work, daughter.” She said with an approving grin.

“I still need to get Thomas ready of course, but I don’t think it’ll be too hard.”

“A’kua and Chuck should be willing to help,” Radha said as she stroked her chin, “Chuck has a small cabin on the outskirt of town you could use to practice in secret, if need be.”

“I was going to ask around for a couple things from the hunting guild, but maybe you could help me get them.” Lorka pulled out a piece of paper with various supplies listed on it.

Radha gave it a once over before tucking it into her pocket. “Not a problem, daughter. I think Chuck has most of this equipment anyway. The lures and the feeder shouldn’t be a problem.”

“Good. Not like I can ask dad for his stuff, you know?”

She gave her daughter a sly grin before slightly elbowing her. “I’m still punishing you for lying and sleeping over at a boy’s house behind my back, by the way. Two week of washing dishes by yourself.”

“That seems awfully light…” Lorka said

Her mother arched an eyebrow, “You want to make it four weeks?”

“No No! Thank you mother, you are very generous.” The young orc told her.

Satisfied, Radha got off the bed and began to walk towards the door, “Come with me. There’s something I need to give before the hunt.”

Lorka gave her mother a confused look, “What is it?”

“Well…it’s more like two things. C’mon, I’m not going to spoil the surprise.”


ac1061 (354) No.202900>>202906

File (hide): 1470275045976.png (139.77 KB, 573x653, 573:653, nina smile.png) (h) (u)

>>202889 continued

Radha led her daughter to the house’s storage shed, a small building just outside the house filled with various knick-knacks and hunting supplies the family didn’t have room for in the main house. Pelts and spears hung on the walls, while Radha’s spare sewing machine and herbal treatment kits took up their own small corner of the shed.

“Close your eyes daughter.”

Lorka did as her mother asked. Radha sat down a rather heavy object in front of Lorka and then began to move around more objects. “Can I open my eyes yet?” Lorka asked.

“Be patient daughter! I'm still looking.”

She sighed and waited impatiently for her mother to finish rummaging through the shed.

“Okay, now open your eyes!” She instructed.

Lorka gasped as she saw the surprise in front of her. It was her old steamer chest full of old books, the one she threw out after he breakup with Thomas. She fell to her knees and unclasped the simple lock. As she dug through the box, she noticed everything was exactly as she left it. All of her books…Lorka thought she’d never see them again. Emotions filled the young Tusktaker as she looked at her mother, “I thought I told you to get rid of these?”

“It didn’t sit right with me. Even if you and Thomas didn’t get back together, I knew you would miss them eventually.”

“Mom…” Lorka felt herself tearing up. “Thank you.” She whispered as she clutched an old volume of poetry to her chest.

Radha smiled as she leaned down next to her daughter and patted her on the head, “There’s something else too, daughter. A gift for you and Thomas.” She pulled out a long wooden box from behind her back. It was covered in protective runes and old orcish scripts from the Anu’Daz, the Bitter Leaves’ religious text. Lorka took the object from her mother and gingerly sat it on the ground before undoing the large, bronze clasp on the side. As she opened the container, her jaw dropped. Five wooden arrows, fletched with cockatrice feathers and bearing a broad silver-metal arrow heads, laid inside the box. Lorka carefully took one in her hand and test the tip with her finger. It was extremely sharp, so sharp she accidentally drew a little bit of blood. The metal seemed to shimmer unnaturally at certain angles, unlike any metal Lorka had seen from Earth. “This isn’t what I think it is, right?” She said in amazement as she continued to examine the strange metal.

“Mythril.” Radha said simply, “I had to sell most of what we had to pay for the house. We were going to sell those two, but I talked your father out of it. Those were the arrows I used on my own Nar’shazd, and I knew I wanted you to have them someday. I just didn’t realize you would need them this soon,” She said with a chuckle.

Mythril was incredibly rare, even back in the Homelands it was a much sought after material for weapons and armor thanks to its amazing properties. Not only was it extremely light weight and durable for its size, but it could also be used as a conductor for magical energies. Most of it had been traded with the Earth government for living space or cash. Some families held onto their old heirlooms, but they were few and far because of the desperate state of the Homelands immigrants. The fact that Radha had managed to save even this much was quite a feat. Lorka grabbed her mother in a bear hug before burying her head in Radha's shoulder.“This is the best present you’ve ever given me. I…I don’t even know what to say!”

Radha smiled as she folded her arms around her daughter's back,“Say you’ll make me proud. Prove your father wrong about Thomas and show him just what you two can accomplish together.“

“We’ll bag the biggest dire boar in the area!” Lorka promised.

Radha let out a laugh as she ruffled her daughter’s hair, “That’s the spirit!”

Lorka’s smile began to turn into a frown as a realization dawned on her. There was still one more issue that needed to be addressed. “Mom, I just thought of something. What if dad doesn’t accept Thomas even with a successful Nar’shazd? Could dad say it’s invalid because Thomas is a human?"

“In all my years as a Bitter Leaf and Tusktaker, I’ve never seen a parent turn their nose up at a successful Nar’shazd, human or orc. I am worried about your father’ stubbornness, but…I think I know someone that can help. I’m going to call an old friend and see what he can do.”

“Who are you talking about?” Lorka asked.

Radha nodded a mischievous sparkle in her eyes as she spoke, “You'll see. He’s the ace up my sleeves, to use that humie expression. I was going to bring the idea up to you soon, but you beat me to it. I’ll take care of your father. You just focus on getting Thomas ready for the hunt.”

It wasn’t going to be easy, but Lorka felt like everything was coming together. With the arrows and her mother’s help, they might actually have a chance. Now the only thing left to do was train.


ac1061 (354) No.202906>>202916 >>202941

>>202900

so how do Magical Energies work in your story? Do many Orcs utilize it, and if yes or no, why?


ac1061 (354) No.202916>>202919 >>202920 >>202921

>>202906

I'll probably explain it more when I delve into stories focused on the Homelands or mage characters. Before the Exodus from the Homelands, only a few people on Earth could tap into magic, but they were more like shamans and they couldn't use very powerful magic.It was more like communing with the dead, being able to sense things humans couldn't see, etc.

Basically, when the Exodus from the Homelands happened, it caused an effect similar to a car's alternator charging a dead battery. Hope that metaphor makes sense.People began to pick up "the talent". Not a lot of people can use magic, but the few that do get inducted into magic colleges run by the surviving Magi from the Homelands.The number is steadily increasing as more people are born, so only time will tell how it affects Earth society.

Mythril is famous for it's ability to channel and contain magic, but for the purpose of this story, it's just an extremely powerful weapon capable of penetrating the hide of even the toughest beast.

Some orcs can become magi just like anyone else, but they usually become shamans instead of magi/wizards. Most of them focus on becoming "muscle wizards", using spells that increase the physical attributes of themselves or others. Some Tusktaker hunting parties carry a shaman with them for hunts against more ferocious beasts to either buff the party or heal the wounded. Most magic users tend to be concentrated in the Bitter Leaf clan or the Cloud Leopard clan.

I've got two routes I can take the next update, Jor'ak talks with Radha's mysterious guest or training montage. I'll give you guys the choice of which one I write next.


ac1061 (354) No.202919>>203126

>>202916

I'd be interested in Jor'ak's talk with mystery guest.


ac1061 (354) No.202920>>202941 >>203126

>>202916

I'd like Jor'aks talk with the mysterious guest.

also thanks for answering my question


ac1061 (354) No.202921>>202923 >>202941

>>202916

Why not both?


ac1061 (354) No.202923>>202941

>>202921

Too much for one update unfortunately.


ac1061 (354) No.202941>>203126

>>202923

Mysterious stranger pls.

>>202906

>>202920

>>202921

LEARN TO SAGE NEWFAGS


ac1061 (354) No.203126>>203178 >>203182

>>202919

>>202920

>>202941

Alright, looks like I'll be writing Mystery Guest.


ac1061 (354) No.203178>>203541

>>203126

Will the mystery guest be someone who has already been introduced into the story thus far?


ac1061 (354) No.203182>>203541

>>203126

[spoiler]The mystery guest is A'kua and Chuck right?


ac1061 (354) No.203541>>203546 >>203810 >>205065

>>203178

>>203182

I cannot say. I have been working on it today though, so hopefully I can get it out soon.


ac1061 (354) No.203546>>203810

>>203541

Godspeed!


ac1061 (354) No.203810

>>203541

>>203546

And Gruumshspeed!


ac1061 (354) No.205065>>205070

File (hide): 1470971286239.jpg (234.55 KB, 700x989, 700:989, old orc.jpg) (h) (u)

>>203541 continued

“In other news, the local authorities have noted some issues with the containment systems around the local Wildlife Preserve. Magi have assured us that no animals have escaped the premises but…”

Jor’ak snorted as he clicked off the news. Typical. The wards keeping the preserve safe were having issues thanks to the recent thunderstorms in the area. For whatever reason, lightning strikes damaged the magical energies keeping the beasts trapped inside the Preserve. The Tusktaker’s local hunting guild kept warning the Magi an accident would occur if they didn’t properly maintain their wards, but they always gave the same evasive answers. Jor’ak would have to bring this up again at one of the guild meetings. They couldn’t afford to lose the preserves on account of a bunch of incompetent wizards.

His thoughts wandered to Lorka as he cracked open another beer. She’d been…better lately. Not openly hostile, at least. Sometimes, she’d crack a smile or make a joke. It felt like she was getting over that human boy. But something wasn’t quite right. It felt like she was avoiding him lately, like she was keeping something from him. Jor’ak knew he’d have to address her behavior eventually. But for now, he was going to kick up his chair, sit back in his recliner, and turn on one of the good ole war documentaries and…

Jor’ak jolted in surprised as someone knocked on the door. The orc let out an annoyed sigh as he got up from his chair and sauntered over to the door. Whoever this was, it’d better be important. The Saur’duvian-Orcish Empire war documentary was coming on today and he wasn’t going to miss it because of some unexpected house guest. “Yeah, whatta ya want?” He muttered as he opened the door.

An older orc stood outside on the welcome mat, his body rippling with muscle, his skin covered in old scars and tribal tattoos. He wore a rather modest set of jeans and a well-worn alligator leather jacket. The orc looked rather old;his hair grey with age and his face covered with wrinkles. That didn’t stop him from being in impeccable shape for his age, with a large set of treetrunk like arms and a broad, muscular torso. He looked like he could hug a bear to death.“Is that anyway to great your elder, Jor’ak? I taught you better than that!” He said with mock anger.

Jor’ak’s annoyance turned to embarrassment as he realized the Clan Father himself was on the doorstep of his home. “Father Go’rn! I apologize for my rudeness, I…”

Go’rn chuckled at his words, “Don’t worry about it, my son. I did show up unannounced after all. Now, what do you say I come in and we enjoy some Thornvine whiskey together?” He said as a held up a green bottled filled with a pernicious looking green liquid.

Unpersuaded, Jor’ak apologized several more times for his rudeness before inviting the venerable chieftain into the house. Go’rn gave him another paternal smile as he sat down in a chair while Jor’ak went to fetch some drinks. Go’rn was like a second father to Jor’ak. The wizened orc had been an important source of guidance in his life and an essentially a grandfather to Lorka. In a way, he was the heart of the clan itself, providing sage advice and assistance to whoever needed it.

Jor’ak came back bearing a pair of shot glasses for the whiskey. He poured a glass of the potent alcohol and passed it to his mentor.

“So, what brings you here, father Go’rn? I wasn’t expecting you?” He said as he poured a glass of his own.

“Ah, don’t be so hasty, my old friend. For now, let’s drink and talk about the good ole days. Let us toast to our continuing good health and fortune!” Go’rn said as he held out his glass. Jor’ak nodded and the two clinked their glasses together, “Do’resh vu Thaht” they both shouted before downing their drinks in one gulp.

Thornvine made extremely potent alcohol. After the slightly burning sensation in his tongue passed, Jor’ak was able to enjoy the warm feeling spreading across his body. Nothing like a good draught of Thornvine with an old friend.

Go’rn let out a content sigh as he sat down his glass, “Just as good as I remember it! We’ll have to thank Mazogg next time we see her.”

“Yeah, she brews a mean whiskey.” Jor’ak agreed.

The two talked for about an hour, discussing the recent worries over the containment charms at the preserves and the ineffectiveness of the Magi watching them. A small matter concern Sloar skins was brought up, and Jor’ak found himself nodding his head in sympathy as Go’rn talked about the recent clashes with the humie hunting commission and the guild. The conversation eventually sunk into a bit of reminiscing as both of the orcs discussed the Homelands and everything they’d left behind.


ac1061 (354) No.205070>>205071

File (hide): 1470971923642.jpg (416.85 KB, 656x932, 164:233, orc elder.jpg) (h) (u)

>>205065 continued

“Do you ever miss Tandar?” Jor’ak asked his mentor.

“It was our home! Of course I miss it!” Go’rn told his friend, “You could spend decades in that forest and not see everything it had to offer. Such an amazing place.” He said with a wistful sigh.

“Remember when I caught my first rabbit with dad?”

“You were so excited!” the orc elder said with a mirthful grin, “I remember when you went up to one of the girls of the village and tried to give it to her as a present. Your father wanted to make it into a pelt but you told him…

“It’s my kill, I can do what I want” the two said in unison. They both chuckled before partaking in another shot of Thornvine.

“It breaks my heart that I’ll never see it again, Chief. I have so many good memories from Tandar. Especially with Radha.” Jor’ak said.

“Ha! It wasn’t all sun shine and roses in the beginning! When the Bitter Leaves came to our village, you didn’t trust a single one of 'em, but that girl always had you dead in her sights. She’d follow you around everywhere bugging you until you said ‘Bitter Leaves ain’t good for nothing but watching plants grow.”

“A day later, she put a dire boar on my doorstep, and almost took me in front of the entire tribe.” Jor’ak said with a slight smile as he thought about his wife in her prime, “Radha always knew how to get what she wants.”

“She’s a good woman.” Go’rn said.

“Yeah,” Jor’ak agreed, “I’m lucky. She gave me Lorka too. I couldn’t have asked for a better wife. Though sometimes I wonder if I could be a better husband.”

“That’s a little harsh, don’t you think? You’ve done everything you can to provide for your family.”

Jor’ak shrugged at the old orc’s words, “I dunno. I don’t think I’ve been much of a good dad lately. I think Lorka hates me, or at least she doesn’t trust me enough to talk about what’s going on with her right now.”

“Now why would she hate you? I know she loves you, Jor’ak.”

The orc winced as he thought about his daughter,“It’s more complicated than that.”

Jor’ak went over the entire ordeal from the beginning, describing Lorka’s increasing interest in humie things, how she tried to hide it but Jor’ak would catch his daughter reading humie books or doing rather…unorcy things. Then it had all culminated in her bringing that little scrawny boy and declaring him her “Aru’ka” after sneaking around his back for months. Jor’ak explained how he’d felt his own wife turned against him and his hurt and feelings of betrayal as his family kept such a big secret from him. Finally, he told Go’rn about Lorka’s increasing unhappiness and how she seemed unwilling to talk to Jor’ak about anything as of late.

“I know I overreacted, now that I’ve had some distance from the event. But it really hurt. Radha and I made peace over it, but…I was so stubborn I never really talked to Lorka about it. She just seemed to get farther and farther away from me. I should have been proud. She’s never been a better hunter. But then she says she wants to throw away all her ambitions of doing whatever humie science junk she wanted to do and it just felt…wrong? It didn’t feel like it’s what SHE wanted to do.” Jor’ak took another shot from his glass, letting the alcohol loosen his tongue, “I dunno Chief. I’m just at a loss for what to do.”

Go’rn didn’t say anything for a moment, thinking about his friend’s feelings before setting down his glass and beginning to speak, “So you want Lorka to be a hunter, but you don’t want her to be a hunter. Don’t you think that might be a little confusing for her?”

“No…it’s…I want her to be a hunter. I want her to carry on the tradition of our clan and make our ancestors proud. But…I don’t want that to come at the cost of her happiness. I know she cares a lot about that humie stuff.”

“ What does she want to do specifically?”

“I guess makin’ herbs and poultices like her mom, but applied with humie science in a lab. I dunno. Does she really need to go to college for that?”

Go’rn nodded his head, “If she wants to go into anything more advanced than a small, back market herbal supplement store, yeah, she’s gonna need a degree. But that isn’t such a bad thing, right? She’d still be following in the footsteps of her mom.”

“She was talking about joining your hunting cadre, you know?” Jor’ak told the elder.

He shook his head. “I was afraid of that. I didn’t want to turn her down. She’d never make it into my cadre, Jor’ak. ”

Jor’ak’s jaw went slack with shock, “What!? What do you mean? Is she not good enough!? I’ve spent so much time training her and…”

The older orc held up his hand, “Calm down, Jor’ak. Lorka is a very capable huntress, but she’s only wants to join to make you happy. Lorka’s always struck me as being different. She’s going to have to follow her own path, not the one her father’s laid out for her.”


ac1061 (354) No.205071>>205072

>>205070 continued

“So that’s it then? After all I’ve done, my own mentor sees my daughter as too weak to join his cadre. How could I’ve failed this miserably?” Jor’ak moaned.

Go’rn affixed his pupil with an angry gaze, “Lorka is not a weakling, Jor’ak! But I will not take someone into my group when they clearly don’t want to be a part of it. Lorka doesn’t want to be a hunter and I’m not going to force her to go down that path just to please you.”

“So that’s it then? She turns her back on the old ways and we have another young one that begins to become less orc and more humie.”

“What are you talking about?” Go’rn asked.

“You know what I’m sayin’! You should know better than anyone else! We’re dying out!”

Jor’ak curled his left hand into a fist as he let his temper get the better of him, “In a couple decades, people are barely gonna remember us, we’re just gonna fade away. Another piece of the Homelands, gone forever.” He said bitterly.

“Jor’ak, do you really think I haven’t been worried about the same thing happening? Do you think that this isn’t something I’ve worried about for the past two decades? I’ve been doing my best to gather our people together and give them a new home. It took years to get our clan back together.”

Jor’ak felt something inside him snap as he listened to his mentor’s words, “Then why doesn’t this bother you!? Why have you been so willing to allow humans to marry into the clans, even the ones that haven’t proven themselves in martial combat or in clan hunts?”

“Do not presume to lecture me, youngling!” Go’rn said with a growl.

“Then why do you act like none of this is a big deal? We’re losing our culture!”

“Jor’ak. Do you think I haven’t been afraid for our clan’s future? Do you not remember when we first came through the portal gates? Most of us were starving or half dead. We’d lost two thirds of the clan on our journey here.”

“I remember…” Jor’ak said as he thought about all the friends and family he’d lost.

“And do you remember how the humans took us in? How we were allowed to integrate into their society? How we were given special permissions to use the hunting preserves and help with education and housing until we could gain our own independence ?”

“Yeah, so what does any of this have to do with what I asked?”

“Because if it wasn’t for the humans’ generosity, we wouldn’t be prospering! Most of our clan and the Bitter Leaves that came with us have found jobs, and our numbers have been swelling as more pups are born every year. We have almost three million orcs worldwide, and the Tusktaker in the United States have been increasing steadily every year! We aren’t ‘dying out’!”

“What about our culture though, what about all the clan rituals and old rites?” Jor’ak asked, some frustration clear in his voice.

“Jor’ak, we aren’t in the Homelands anymore. Some things WILL change, and that means we have to adapt. Even so, we’ve managed to preserve so much! When I first arrived here with our clan, I was worried we were going to fall apart as orcs assimilated into human society. But because of the hard work of the elders, we’ve managed to hold onto so much! We have one of the largest hunting guilds in our clan’s history! The clan elders have been compiling their knowledge into books. Our young ones are being taught to respect the old ways while adapting to the new. We’ve been thriving on Earth! Yet you act like our culture is dying…”He said with a shake of his head. “We aren’t going to fade away anytime soon.”

“You say that, but my own daughter doesn’t seem to care much about her heritage. Wanting to date a humie…Turning her back on the old ways.” Jor’ak said with a bitter expression.

“Now that is a load of bullshit, and you know it!” Go’rn exclaimed,” If Lorka didn’t care about her clan, why is she trying so hard to impress you by joining my cadre? Why would she know all of the old stories and uphold the old traditions? You don’t give your daughter enough credit.”

“If she’s upholding the old traditions, why doesn’t she want to be a hunter?”

“Jor’ak. She can still hunt with the clan even if she doesn't make it her profession. We turn it into a living, but it isn’t that simple. Like you said, being a hunter is in our blood. Lorka can hunt just as well as some of the young bloods in my cadre. But that doesn’t have to dictate her whole life! She should be free to pursue her own passions, that don’t mean she’s going to give up on her family and disrespect our ways. And you know one of our most important rules?”

“An orc should be allowed to choose their own path, as long as it doesn’t hurt others.” Jor’ak said, reciting one of the Clan creeds.

“Good, I’m glad something I taught you sank into that thick skull of yours.” Go’rn said with a gravelly chuckle.

Jor’ak let out a sigh, “I guess I need to consider Lorka’s feelings in all this too.”


ac1061 (354) No.205072>>205073

>>205071 continued

“Ah, finally, he starts to use his head!”

Jor’ak didn’t say anything; he just gave his mentor an unamused look.

“Anyway,” the old hunter said, “What about the humie?”

Jor’ak snorted, “What about him?”

“Jor’ak, tell me. Why do you think Lorka dating a human is such a bad idea?”

Jor’ak’s temper flared and he slammed his fist onto the table, shaking the glasses. To his credit, Go’rn didn’t even flinch. “Because he’s everything I hate about humies! He’s weak, scrawny, thinks he knows it all, and…” Jor’ak paused briefly as his anger began to turn to frustration and fear, “He’s going to take her away from me and make her into a disgrace.” He said quietly.

“How do you know all of this?” Go’rn said as he raised his voice, “Have you talked to the boy? Have you made any effort to learn anything about him?”

Jor’ak shook his head, “I learned everything I needed to know the moment I first met him. Weak. Disrespectful. Untrustworthy. Just like the rest of 'em.”

“What about Chuck? Or Neil? Or Dylan. Or the rest of the humans that have joined our clan?”

Jor’ak snorted, “Not every human can be like them. I’m proud to call them clan brothers. They’ve more than earned their place in the tribe.”

“Well why can’t this one?”

“Ha! Like he’d ever have a shot in hell.”

“I don’t understand why you hate them so much, Jor’ak. We’ve had bad blood with them in the past, but we’re in a new world. You’ve already accepted a couple humans that have joined with the tribe, but yer so insistent about keeping this one out.” Go’rn told him.

Jor’ak let out an annoyed growl as he thought about Thomas, “You haven’t met him, you wouldn’t understand.”

“Radha painted a far different picture from you, Jor’ak. Fighting an oni, learning how to cook for his Aru’ka and speak our language. Attempting to become stronger so he could become more presentable from the clans. He doesn’t sound like a bad fellow at all.”

Jor’ak’s jaw dropped, “So this was all set up by Radha !?”

Go’rn frowned and shook his head, “She merely told me what happened and asked for my guidance. I told her I’d speak with you on the matter. But Jor’ak, don’t be mistaken,” he said as he shifted forward in his seat to stare into his pupil’s eyes, “I am not telling you what to do. It’s your life; you have to make your own decisions. But, I think you should at least talk to your daughter and her Aru’ka. If he’s a bad mate, you have every right to question her judgment. But from where I’m standing, you don’t seem to be giving him much of a chance.”

Jor’ak sighed, “So everyone’s turned against me now. Even my own mentor.”

Anger flashed through Go’rn’s blood red eyes as he pinned his upstart pupil to his chair, “I am not on anyone’s side, Jor’ak! I am trying to mend a family overcome with strife. They should have been upfront with you, yes. But did you ever stop to consider the way you reacted MIGHT have been the reason they kept their relationship a secret from you?”

Jor’ak opened his mouth to say something but nothing came out. Part of him knew his chief was right. He’d almost throttled the humie the first night they’d met. It’d taken both Lorka and Radha to keep him from attacking him. He’d let his temper get the better of him, and almost caused serious harm to the dumb kid. “Maybe yer right."

Go’rn gave him a sigh before sitting back down, “Nothing I’ve said can change your mind. I’m not trying to force you to do anything, but I want you to think about this. Lorka is unhappy. She feels like she has no control over her future. Her father wants her to become a member of the Guild and to find a suitable orcish mate. She feels like her life is being planned out with no respect for her own wishes. How would you feel if you were told you couldn’t be with Radha because she was a Bitter Leaf? Or you couldn’t hunt because you were born in the Iron Tusk clan and your father wanted you to be a blacksmith?”

Jor’ak averted his eyes, unsure of how to respond to Go’rn’s questions. He knew he would be angry if he was told he couldn’t be with Radha. She was his Aru’ka, and he would have fought anyone that tried to keep them apart.


ac1061 (354) No.205073>>207687

File (hide): 1470972624299.png (242.36 KB, 510x737, 510:737, Actual Orc Milf.png) (h) (u)

>>205072 continued

“When you first met the Bitter Leaves, you thought they weren’t ‘orcy’ enough. You said they’d never be anything than silly nature worshippers. Now yer married to one. You said humies couldn’t possibly fit into the clan, but you vouched for Chuck when his A’kua’s father was unsure of him. “Go’rn’s tone softened, “I’m not asking you to throw out your standards. I just want you to talk to your daughter and be a little understanding. If the boy is bad for her and doesn’t respect us, I say get rid of him. But everything Radha has told me indicates he wants to become part of her family. And as for her career choice…Lorka should do what makes her happy. Even if it seems odd to us.”

“Radha’s been telling me the same stuff for a while… I know I haven’t made the best decisions. You know me, I get all riled up over somethin’ and I just let it get the better of me. I’ll…I promise I’ll think about everything you’ve said, okay?”

Go’rn smiled, “That’s all I can really ask for. “He told him.

After exchanging a couple more pleasantries, Jor’ak shook hands with the clan elder and bid him farewell. As he eased back into his recliner, Radha entered the room. “Were you listening the entire time?” He asked. His wife nodded her head sheepishly. Jor’ak sighed and motioned for her to sit on his lap. He wrapped his hand around her waist as she reclined on his lap.

“I didn’t mean to go behind your back. I just want you and Lorka to be happy and I knew how much you respected Go’rn so…”

“Shhh.” Jor’ak told her. “It’s fine. He…told some stuff I needed to here. I didn’t like all of it…but he’s right. I’ve been very bad about communicating during this whole experience. I need some time to clear my head, but I’ll talk to Lorka soon, okay?”

Radha kissed her husband on the cheek, “Thank you husband.”

Jor’ak didn’t say anything else. The two cuddled with each other for a while, though Jor’ak found himself lost in thought. He was going to have to do something about Lorka soon, but he knew it was a delicate issue. If he screwed up, he’d just drive her further away. Hopefully, they’d be able to reach an understanding. After all, she was his daughter. And the more he thought about it, the more he realized he was placing his own aspirations for her future over her own.

“Hey, you look troubled? What’s up?” His wife asked.

“Just thinkin’ about Lorka.”

Radha squeezed his hand, “Don’t worry, one way or another, we’ll work it out.”

Jor’ak gave her a small smile, “Yeah.”


ac1061 (354) No.205075>>205081 >>205107

Yeah I know that went a bit long, but Jor'ak needed to go through some important character development. Next time, bow shooting montage and how to hunt boars with a cute orc grill.


ac1061 (354) No.205081>>205383

>>205075

About time someone told Jor'ak to stop making such an ass of himself


ac1061 (354) No.205089>>205383

So will Thomas save Jor'ak from an escaped ner’xz during their hunting trip or will it be vice versa?


ac1061 (354) No.205107>>205383

>>205075

Excellent. Will there be any /stalking/ lessons too? Stealth and recognizing what way the wind is blowing helps a lot.


ac1061 (354) No.205383>>205748

>>205081

Yeah, I'm sure he's going to be eating a lot of humble pie in the future.

>>205089

You'll have to wait and see anon.

>>205107

I was planning on it, since boars have such powerful noses.Sadly, I'm not a hunter, so I've been reading up on some stuff and talking to family that do hunt. Hopefully, I can do a good job.


ac1061 (354) No.205748

>>205383

Protip, look up crossbow hunting wild hogs in Texas, granted those guys go out on ATV's or sit up in hunting blinds, but you may find some good info about how wild swine is killed with arrows/bolts.


ac1061 (354) No.205794

>>205757

Why would we? One of them's even a canon Ammitist.


ac1061 (354) No.207287

I've got basically the next two parts done, but I'm not happy with the sentence structure. I'm going to do some more editing tonight and then post one part tomorrow and then the next part Saturday.


ac1061 (354) No.207687>>207693

>>205073 continued

Thomas sighed as he played around on his phone while waited on the curb outside his house. It’d been almost a week since Lorka came up with her plan to win Jor’ak’s approval in a Nar’shazd. Lorka’d spent every day during lunch and after school grilling him on what he remembered about hunting. They’d tried to go out to a range a few times, but most of them had been thanks to some kind of state archery competition. Still, his girlfriend had managed to acquire a couple targets and a set of arrows, so the two were going to meet at Chuck’s cabin. Normally, he’d just take his own car, but Chuck insisted on picking Thomas up himself. The cabin was on the outskirts of the city near a small forest, and he didn’t want Thomas getting lost in the backroads. So here was, waiting for Lorka’s uncle to show. Man, when was he going to get here? Felt like it’d been at least twenty minutes.

As if on cue, a green van pulled up to the driveway and the man inside rolled down his window. “Thomas right?” He asked.

Thomas dusted off some grass as he got up from the curb and walked next to the van,“Yeah, that’s me.”

The man extended his arm through the window and gave Thomas a stout handshake, “I’m Lorka’s uncle, Chuck. Drop your stuff in the back and hop in. We’ve got a bit of a drive ahead of us.” Thomas merely nodded and threw his gear into the back seat before climbing into the passenger side.

They didn’t talk for a while. Thomas didn’t really feel like he’d have much in common with someone like Chuck, so he spent most of the time starting out the window. After maybe 15 minutes passed, the concrete and street signs of civilization were replaced with back country dirt roads and increasingly thicker vegetation. Unfortunately, they were still a good distance away from the cabin. As Thomas found his attention wandering, he found himself examining his companion.

Chuck wasn’t quite what Thomas had in mind. Part of him was expecting Chuck to be a giant of a man, but he was rather compact for the mate of an accomplished orcish huntress. He was slightly dark skinned, it made Thomas wonder if he had some Hispanic blood in him. His arms bore a large collection of scars, along with a couple thin ones on his face. Chuck’d clearly seen his share of action in the Preserve. “What’s the matter? Something on my arm?” Chuck asked. Thomas hadn’t realized he’d been staring the entire time.

Thomas quickly averted his gaze. He felt bad, he didn’t want to offend Chuck. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to be rude.”

“It’s all right.” He said with a friendly smile, “Sometimes people get curious."

“What happened to your arm? Those are some pretty nasty scars.”

Chuck pushed his head into the seat rest and let out a tired sigh, “I did something really, really stupid. Tried going into the preserve along for a Nar’shazd. It wasn’t necessary. A’kua’s parents had already accepted me. Guess you could say my pride got the better of me. I wanted the entire clan to see I could be an equal. It was stupid, I got gnarled by a scaglet and lost a kidney.”

“Is that where most of your scars came from?”

“Not all of them.” Chuck smiled a bit as he ran a finger over the small, faded scar next to his lips, “That one was from my wedding night."

“Oh.” Thomas wasn’t quite sure what to say to that.

There was an awkward silence for a couple moments before Thomas spoke up again, “Was it on purpose?” He should probably have dropped it, but he was curious.

“Well…yes and no. Yes she meant to do it. No, she didn’t mean to break the skin. Orcs are…well sometimes they just forget how soft humans are in comparison. A’kua wasn’t used to holding back her strength before we got married.” He smiled again as he thought of another fond memory, “She almost put me in traction during our honeymoon. She kept apologizing after it happened. It was cute.”


ac1061 (354) No.207693>>207695

>>207687 continued

“Yeah Lorka’s nipped at me a couple times too. What’s the deal with the nipping thing anyway?"

The older man shrugged,“Near as I can figure, it’s a way of letting them know they trust each other. You kiss someone that has tusks like an orc, they can really hurt you. But you know they won’t. Poor A’kua. She was so upset when it happened." He chuckled again as he thought about his wife.

“I guess I’m lucky. Lorka’s always been really careful when we’re around each other.”

“She’s been around humans her whole life. It took A’kua and Radha a little while to adjust. I can tell you my daughter’s a lot gentler than most orcs I know.”

“Oh that’s right, Lorka told me she had a cousin close to her age. So does that mean you married her right after she arrived?”

Chuck nodded his head in response,“ I met her after my stint in the service. She used to come by this little archery range set up in the woods. We started talking, one thing led to another and we started seeing each other. Then one day while we were out on a hunt, she pinned me to a tree and told me I was going to be her husband someday. A couple months later, we got married.”

“Wow. You said her parents accepted you. Were they always like that?”

“I guess you could say I was lucky. Her father’s only condition was to practice some Tusktaker traditions. That and I couldn’t marry her till I was able to carry her. I thought it was just some kind of tradition until I had to drag her home after she’d had six shots of Thornvine. I thought I’d never make it up those stairs! Shit…uh don’t tell her I said that,” he said with a frown, “A’kua’s sensitive about her weight.” Chuck explained.

Thomas laughed, “I’m not going to say anything, Chuck.”

“Good.” He looked visibly relieved, “You want some friendly advice about dating an orc?”

“Sure, it couldn’t hurt.” Clearly Thomas was going to need all the help he could get when it came to fitting in with orcs.

“Find out what makes them angry as quickly as you can. It’ll save you a lot of trouble later.”

“Oh…did something happen?”

“Well, when A’kua and I first started dating, she didn’t really care for my cooking. But after I got her to try some of my fajitas and enchilada casseroles, she started to put on a couple of pounds. I was getting concerned, so one day I told her we needed to lose weight together and I wanted to be her workout buddy.”

“What happened?” Thomas asked.

Chuck’s expression darkened, as though he was reliving some hellish memory, “…She made me join her on an orcish workout routine.” He gave a weak chuckle and shook his head, “I was so sore after the first week I thought my arms and legs were going to fall out of socket.”

Thomas thought about everything he’d done with Lorka. She’d been a taskmaster, but she’d never pushed him THAT far. Guess that made him more fortunate than poor Chuck. “Did she at least dial it back after Week One?” Thomas asked.

“Ha, I wish! Week Two was literally hell. Thomas, I’ve had to run obstacle courses. Rope climbing, scaling walls, low crawls through mud and barbwire, marching in full kit… Basic wasn’t shit compared to what orcs can come up with for ‘fun’.”

“Oh god, that sounds horrible! What did she do for Week Three?” Thomas could only imagine what horrors Chuck’d been subjected to. He could only assume it involved being forced to run for his life from some angry beast.

“Week Three was…a full body massage followed by an amazing steak dinner.”

“…What. That’s it?”

“ It was for a ‘job well done’.” Chuck said with a grin. “Apparently, she didn’t expect me to last past Week One. After that, we started doing something less strenuous, though sometimes we still go out to the course.”

“Sounds like you two have an interesting relationship.”

“Yeah, we really do. I wouldn’t trade her for anything.” He was smiling fondly as he spoke. He must love A'kua a lot, Thomas thought.

“So,” he said as he shot me a quick glance, “How are things going with Lorka?”

“We’ve been doing alright. Both of us sent in applications to a couple universities. Been spending a lot more time together when she isn’t busy with her dad. She’s been prepping me for the hunt. We’ve mostly gone over gear preparations. She said today would be bow practice and a run down on hunting boars. I’m kind of nervous, all things considered.”

“You’ll be fine.” Chuck assured him, “You’ve never hunted with a Tusktaker before. She’ll have you back the entire time.”


ac1061 (354) No.207695>>207697 >>207790 >>207961

>>207693 continued

“I trust her. I know she wouldn’t let anything bad happen .” Thomas said, though his voice betrayed a small bit of nervousness. “I’m just worried it won’t be enough to impress her dad.”

“Jor’ak’s a tough nut to crack, but this is a clan tradition. You can’t refuse a successful Nar’shazd. You’ll get through it. The clan’s gotten more lax since the early days. Not like you need to do anything reckless to win their approval…” Chuck got quiet for a bit, his face wrinkled as though he was thinking about something unpleasant, “Hey Thomas, make me a promise, okay?”

“What is it?”

“If you see something out there you two can’t handle, if you see something that got loose from the preserve, promise me you won’t try to hunt it. Just get out of there as safely as you can.”

“Why, I thought all the dangerous animals were contained in the Preserve?”

“They are. Well…most of the time. Sometimes, animals get loose during thunderstorm. The local magi guild is trying to reinforce the barrier, but somethings can slip through the cracks. I haven’t seen anything lately, but a couple years ago we had to catch a rogue scaglet. Almost lost two people in the process. I just want you two to be safe, okay?”

“All right, I promise we won’t do anything stupid.” Thomas told him.

“Good.” Chuck squinted as he looked down the road the dirt road. “Looks like we’re here.” The thick tree cover began to break up as the car pulled into a small clearing. There was a modest wood cabin up ahead complete with a tool shed, a trough of water for horses, and a small fishing boat mounted on a trailer. Looked like the sort of place an outdoorsman would call home on the weekends. Judging from some of the worn down stumps, Chuck and A’kua must have put the place together himself from the trees in the area.

After parking the car, Chuck jumped out of the front seat while Thomas grabbed his equipment. In his haste, he knocked over a dry cleaning bag hanging off one of the backseat. Thankfully, Thomas caught it before it hit the ground. “Oh man, sorry 'bout that! I didn’t mean to knock that off.” He said before looking closer at the bag’s contents. It looked like a… Navy sailor’s uniform, complete with cap. Why the hell did Chuck have a sailor suit in a dry cleaning bag? Chuck quickly grabbed the uniform out of his hands and threw it back into the van before slamming the door shut.

“So you served in the Navy?” Thomas asked. Something didn’t seem right. Chuck looked very flustered. In fact, he was turning a bit red.

“Army, actually.” Chuck said quietly.

“Oh.” Thomas’s lips curled into a confused frown, “Then why the sailor suit?”

Thomas never got an answer to his question. The cabin door suddenly burst open and Lorka ran towards the two, tackling Chuck. In spite of the fact that he was being crushed in a massive bear hug by the orcish teen, he looked immensely relieved.

“Uncle Chuck! It’s great to see you!”

“You too Lorka! How’s my favorite niece?” He said as he returned her bearhug with equal enthusiasm

.

Lorka gave Chuck an annoyed look, “I’m your only niece, remember?”

“Exactly. So I can be open with my favoritism.”

Lorka rolled her eyes but she still laughed at Chuck’s comment. While the two chatted, Thomas took a moment to admire his Aru’ka’s choice of clothing. She was wearing a black tank top with a heart and feather design in the center, with a small jacket worn over it to cover her shoulders, perfectly complementing her ass hugging cut-off jeans. Her usually wild hair was knotted into a practical braid over her right shoulder, with a couple large copper feathers woven into the braid.

After releasing her Uncle from her vice grip, she turned her attention to Thomas. “Don’t think I forgot you, Aru’ka.” She grabbed Thomas in a hug much like Chuck’s, though Lorka was careful not to squeeze him as tight.

Chuck cleared his throat, “Don’t mean to interrupt you love birds, but we’ve got some stuff to go over before I leave.”

As Lorka broke their embrace, Thomas frowned, “You aren’t staying?”

“Nah, Lorka’s going to drive you back after you two are done. Just need to go over a couple rules. You kids can get whatever you want from the fridge, but leave everything the same as you found it. I don’t want to find a bunch of arrows strewn all over the place. And Thomas?”

“Yes?”

“You’re going to need this.” He handed Thomas a small black metal case, “Lorka will explain what it’s for later. Anyway, I need to get out of here. I’m cooking for A’kua tonight and I don’t want my Grum’shaka to spoil on the counter top.”

The three said their goodbyes, and Lorka and Thomas watched as Chuck’s van soon vanished around the bend.


ac1061 (354) No.207697>>207720

>>207695 continued

“All right, so where do we start?” He asked his Aru’ka.

“First things first, we need to have a quick rundown on boar hunting. Though I might have gotten a little…carried away with the material.” She admitted with a slight blush.

Thomas raised an eyebrow, but he didn’t say anything.

“It’s nothing bad! Just come inside. We’ll go over some things you need to know and do some shooting later. Think you can handle that?”

“I wouldn’t be here if I couldn’t.” He told her, trying to have at least a small air of self-confidence.

Lorka giggled, “Yeah I know, silly question. All right, let’s go.” Lorka took Thomas hand in hers and the two made their way into the cabin.

I'm sorry for taking so long to update. I haven't been feeling my best lately, and I was worried this update wasn't as good as some of the others. I've got the next update basically finished and I'm going to try and have it out by tomorrow. Hope you guys haven't given up on me yet.


ac1061 (354) No.207720>>207723

>>207697

Don't worry about the time between updates. Anyone who has been reading this story this long isn't going to be turned off by some slow updates. Also this update was fine don't worry about it.


ac1061 (354) No.207723>>207729

>>207720

Thanks, I appreciate what you said. Life's just hasn't been very conducive to a good writing environment, and I don't want to post an update I think is crap.

Anyway, I should have the next update up tomorrow. I was planning on making it part of this update, but it stretched too long to fit comfortably with this section.


ac1061 (354) No.207729>>207964

>>207723

Is life snacking you down orcbro? I know them feels pretty well man.


ac1061 (354) No.207790

File (hide): 1471707289389.png (156.66 KB, 511x648, 511:648, Ammit-chan fan Nina.png) (h) (u)

>>207695

>"She was wearing a black tank top with a heart and feather design in the center"

>Lorka is now a canon Ammitist too


ac1061 (354) No.207961>>207963

File (hide): 1471761710230.jpg (76.02 KB, 600x397, 600:397, HOG 3[1].jpg) (h) (u)

>>207695 continued

If I make an mistakes on the hunting portion of this, I'm sorry. Tried to read as many things on boar hunting as I could.

The interior was exactly what you would expect from a hunting couple. The wooden floors were covered in animal skin rugs, and hunting trophies were mounted all over the walls. Much to Thomas’s surprise, there was a large dry erase board set up in front of the couch, covered in various diagrams and facts about boars. Even when she was talking about hunting, Lorka still managed to look like a huge nerd. Thomas chuckled to himself as he plopped down on the leather cushion while Lorka pulled out a pair of glasses and a pointer. A small tin of what Thomas assumed was sweet root sat on the edge of the board’s marker holder.

“Welcome to Boar Hunting 101!” She said with a proud grin as she gestured emphatically with her pointer.

“Man, you really went all out for this, didn’t you?” Thomas mused.

“I did not! I just wanted to make sure everything was clear!” She insisted before putting her hands on her hips and pouting at her boyfriend.

“So why the pointer and the glasses?”

“I just wanted to look professional. Plus, I thought you liked my glasses.” She said as she self-consciously played with her braid.

“I love your glasses. You look really cute.” That got her blushing. He wanted to mess with her some more, but he knew they needed to get started soon.

“So where do we begin, teach?” He said, trying to get things back on track.

“Okay!” Her embarrassment replaced with enthusiasm as she began gesturing to the board, “First things first, a lot of deer hunting applies to boar hunting. How much do you remember about stalking deer?”

“Well let’s see…” He said as he tried to remember what his father had taught him, “ Deer are easy to spook. Keep your eyes peeled on the ground for sticks and anything that could make noise. Usually we’d hunt with a feeder to lure them out into the open. It’s hard to track them through a thicket. Uhh…oh yeah the wind! Make sure your face is in the wind as much as possible so they can’t smell you.”

“Right! Well, most of it anyway. Here.” She opened the tin and threw him a sweet root.

“What’s this?” Thomas said with a raised eyebrow.

“Positive reinforcement of course!” She gave him a bright cheery grin.

Thomas gave her an incredulous look before biting into it. As he chewed the confection, his eyes widened.It was a lot softer than usual. Lot sweeter too. She must have packed in more sugar. It was probably the best batch she’d ever cooked.

Lorka went on to the next part of her lesson as Thomas continued to chew on the sweet root, “Now, like you said we need to stay away from the wind as much as possible when boar hunting. Their noses are very sensitive. In fact, you’re going to need this.” She said before holding up a small aerosol can that said B-Tech on the side. “This is an odor eliminator. Just spray it over your clothes and they won’t be able to smell you as easily.”

“All right, time for another question, Thomas. Are boars diurnal or nocturnal?”

Thomas already knew the answer, “Nocturnal, they’re night time foragers.”

“Right!” She said before tossing him another sweet root. Thomas took another bite. Man these were good! Maybe Lorka was on to something with this positive reinforcement thing. “That means you’re going to need what Chuck gave you. Open it up.”

Thomas cracked open the container, a circular device rested in the plastic case.

“That’s a green light for your bow.” Lorka explained, “Boars don’t react as strongly to green or red light. I can see in the dark, but you’re going to need that to line up a shot.”

After closing the container, he stuffed it into his bag, “Good to know. Since we’re hunting at night, is there anything else we’re going to need? ”

“We’re going to set up a feeder to act as bait. Boar usually stay hidden unless they’re attracted by food. I’m going to add a small red light to the bottom that’ll help illuminate the area around the feeder. Hopefully, that’s all we’ll need.

Thomas furrowed his brow in confusion, “Wait, a feeder? Aren’t we going to stalk them?”

“We need to lure them out. Otherwise they’ll just forage in the underbrush.” She explained.

Thomas frowned, “If you say so. I was just expecting there to be more action involved.”

“Boars are prey animals. Some of the males can be more aggressive, but they tend to run if pressured. Part of being a good hunter is knowing when to wait for your prey and when to stalk.”

“I guess…I just don’t think your dad would be very impressed with this.”

Lorka placed a reassuring arm on his shoulder, “Dad does this stuff too, especially when he’s hunting skittish prey. This is about actually catching something, not acting all macho and charging off into the brush like a dumbass.

Okay, Aru’ka?”

Thomas put his hand over hers and squeezed it, “Okay.”


ac1061 (354) No.207963>>207973 >>208198 >>208572 >>210068

File (hide): 1471762122934.jpg (49.61 KB, 599x400, 599:400, HOG 6[1].jpg) (h) (u)

>>207961 continued

Lorka took her hand off Thomas shoulder and pointed to a small diagram drawn on the board, “Alright, this is the most important part of boar hunting. We need to talk about lining up a kill shot. Boars are quick to bolt if they feel threatened. Male boars might charge at you, but I haven’t seen too many come after a hunter. Dire boars on the other hand…well we won’t run into any of them. They’re all contained in the Preserve.”

“Why, what’s the difference? Aren’t they just bigger?” He asked.

Lorka and placed her hand on her hip as she tried to explain the difference to Thomas. “They aren’t just bigger. They’re usually twice as heavy as a normal boar and three times as likely to charge. Boars are usually scavengers, but Dire Boars will kill prey if it’s convenient. They’ve got wicked sharp tusks that can slice an orc up, and a couple patches of armored hide around their forehead and upper legs. Makes them very difficult to kill.” She explained. “Still, they have the same weakness as a regular boar.”

“Let me guess, heart and lungs?”

Lorka gave her “pupil” a pleased grin and tossed him another sweet root, “Very good!”

Thomas chewed on his sweet root as Lorka pointed to a small diagram of a boar, showing it from the rear at a slightly diagonal angle. “You need to hit them in this spot, near the front legs while they’re quartering away. That way, the arrow can penetrate cleanly and hit their heart and lungs. It’ll kill them almost instantly. There aren’t a lot of good shots if they’re quartering towards you thanks to their thick skulls. It’s all about accuracy really. You could have a 70 pound draw bow and take a couple arrows to put the animal down, as opposed to someone with a 50 pound draw bow placing an arrow in that sweet spot. That’s why you’re here. To work on your aim.” Lorka folded up her pointer and took off her glasses. “Any questions?”

Thomas shook his head, “Not that I can think of right now.”

“Well, that’s everything I have for today. I should probably go into more detail with you on stalking, but we’ll do that in the field. Now it’s time for the archery range. We’re going to do some target shooting and then maybe use a couple boar targets to see if you can get the angle right for the kill shot. I was thinking of having a shooting contest at the end to see what you can do under pressure.”

“A contest?” Thomas arched his eyebrow, “What’s the reward?”

She flashed him a knowing grin, “If you win, I’ll give you a special muscle relaxing oil massage.”

“Well that doesn’t sound like…”

Before he could finish his sentence, Lorka leaned close to him, allowing him a tantalizing view of her ample cleavage. “Nude.”

Thomas jaw dropped in surprise. Nude thick orc oil massage. The thought was too much to bear. He had to win. Beating Lorka would be difficult…but not impossible. Thomas was sure with a proper warm-up, he’d be able to put up a good fight. Her boyfriend’s eyes blazed with determination as he rose up from the couch, “I hope you’re ready to lose.”

Lorka giggled and slapped him on the back, “In your dreams, nerd!”

“You know how I can be when properly incentivized.” He told her.

“And you know how I can be when I’ve been given a little…competition.”

“Speaking of, what do you get out of this if you win?”

Lorka thought about it for a moment, tapping her finger on her cheek before her lips curled into a sharp smile, “You have to give me a foot massage.” She leaned into his air and gently nibbled on his ear lobe, “a naughty foot massage.”

“Deal. Now are we going to do this, or are we going to stand around talking all day?”

“That’s what I like to hear! Let’s go!” Lorka grinned as she took Thomas’s hand in hers and lead him out the back door.

I'll let you guys decide if Thomas wins or not. Majority wins.


ac1061 (354) No.207964>>208132

>>207729

A little bit, but I'll be fine. Thanks for asking.


ac1061 (354) No.207966

File (hide): 1471762668579.jpg (50.99 KB, 289x600, 289:600, Module_B4_Lost_City.jpg) (h) (u)

Thomas. His reward sounded better.


ac1061 (354) No.207973>>208053

>>207963

make it a tie

reward is they cuddle in front of the fire afterwards at night, drinking hot chocolate while talking about stuff


ac1061 (354) No.208053>>208137

>>207973

Not bad. I might throw that in with whichever reward they choose.

The foot massage/footworship thing would mostly lead to Thomas taking the lead on foreplay, and the full body massage would be mostly Lorka taking the lead.

Anyway, I'll wait a day or two and see what anons choose before writing the next part.


ac1061 (354) No.208132

>>207964

You're welcome


ac1061 (354) No.208137

>>208053

Btw I also vote for Thomas to win.

But don't make it an easy victory, the kid is rusty after all.


ac1061 (354) No.208198

File (hide): 1471841452239.png (600.79 KB, 1280x853, 1280:853, 1462499752449-0.png) (h) (u)

>>207963

>Lorka thought about it for a moment, tapping her finger on her cheek before her lips curled into a sharp smile, “You have to give me a foot massage.” She leaned into his air and gently nibbled on his ear lobe, “a naughty foot massage.”

Lorka wins, Thomas needs to rub those green feet.


ac1061 (354) No.208572

>>207963

Definitely Thomas maybe with a nursing hj?


ac1061 (354) No.210068>>210070

File (hide): d649b3a17121094⋯.jpg (69 KB, 400x282, 200:141, Target4Site_400[1].jpg) (h) (u)

>>207963 continued

Lorka wasn’t kidding when she said she’d converted the backyard into an archery range. 3 or 4 large targets were positioned in the back, along with a couple range markers and a rack of arrows. Two two boar target models were positioned to the side, with several small circles designated lethal areas. Curiously, there was a long wooden box next to the arrow rack covered in old orcish glyphs. Must have been important.

“Are you done gawking or are you going to get ready?” Lorka said as she prodded him gently in the ribs with her elbow.

“Yeah. My bad. What’s the deal with that box?” he said pointed to the object resting next to the rack.

“Mythril arrows. A present from Mom.”

Thomas’s eyes widened, “Mythril? That’s amazing!”

Lorka nodded, “I’ll show you what they can do in a little bit. First, we need to see if you can still shoot.”

Her boyfriend rolled his eyes, “I can shoot just fine, thank you.”

Lorka shot him an amused look,“Well let’s see then.”

Thomas set his bag down on the ground and pulled out his equipment. He quickly attached his sight to his father’s bow and set four arrows into the small holder on the side. Hollywood liked to promote the idea of people pulling arrows out of their quiver in between shots. Big mistake. It was a lot easier to carry a couple arrows on the side of the bow for a quick re-draw. After he finished securing the arrows, he attached a mechanical release to his wrist. Most hunters preferred to use a release over letting go of the bow themselves because it allowed for better control. Lorka frowned as she saw him put it on.

“Really? You need that little thing?”

He gave her a dry look, “Well what am I supposed to do?”

“Be a man. Don’t rely on a release trigger.” She teased as she pulled out her own bow, a recurve bow with several hunting fetishes covering its surface.

“Hey, you’re the one using a recurve.” Thomas said with an indignant huff.

“Not my fault my dad taught me how to reflex shoot instead of standing around like a sissy.” She teased.

Thomas grumbled as he took his position in front of a target. Okay. Feet spread apart. Lock release around the d-loop of the bow string. Pull back string, as close as possible to your cheek. Aim…and release.

The arrow arced through the air, blazing right towards the target. Thomas gave himself a satisfied smile as it sank into the blue of the outer ring. Not great, but not terrible either.

He turned to look at Lorka, “Not bad, eh?”

“Again.” Was all she said.

Thomas shrugged and nocked another arrow. This time, he sent it spiraling into the black portion of the ring. He frowned. Man…that was a bad shot.

“Again.” Lorka told him.

He sighed as he nocked his third arrow. This time was going to be different. Attach clip, pull back, and focus…focus. This time Thomas sent the arrow into the outermost black ring. Dammit! He grumbled in frustration as he nocked his last arrow.

“Easy.” Lorka told him, “Don’t get frustrated.”

He looked at her and gave a curt nod before drawing his bow. Alright. Just aim for the center. Remember what dad always said, don’t rush yourself. The target’s not going anywhere.

Thomas clicked the release trigger, sending the bow into the blue portion of the ring. He let out a sigh of relief. At least it wasn’t as bad as his last two attempts. It wasn’t an embarrassing display, but Thomas couldn’t help but hang his head in shame as he walked to the target and plucked his arrows out of the target. What made it worse was Lorka. She didn’t say a word. She was just examining him, with her arms crossed.

“Guess I’m worse than I thought.” He mumbled as he returned with his arrows.

“You weren’t terrible. Just rusty. Your form needs work. Here.” Lorka unfolded her arms and moved next to Thomas. She was extremely close to his back, he could feel her breasts pressing into his back , “You need to move front foot here.” She tapped her foot against his heel, gently easing it forward. “You want your foot at a right angle to your target. Left foot should be slightly forward. It gives you better clearance while still being comfortable. Now, nock your arrow.”

Thomas did as he said and reattached his trigger release.

“Good. Now draw, quickly but carefully.” He stretched his arm back, moving his bow towards the target as he pulled the bowstring. “I see your problem. You’re using your biceps. You need to use your back muscles when you draw.” She placed her hands over his as she guided the motion of his arms. Thomas felt himself blushing as he felt her warm breath on the back of his neck. “Much better.” She told him. The orcess placed her hand over Thomas’s fingers. “You don’t want a death-grip on it; it’ll cause the bow to wobble. Just a light grip, with your index finger touching your thumb.” Thomas nodded and did as she said. Immediately, he noticed a difference in the bow’s stability.


ac1061 (354) No.210070>>210073

>>210068 continued

“Excellent. Now, aim carefully. You have to follow through. Don’t just forget about the arrow as soon as you've fired it. Visualize where it’s going to go.” She let go of Thomas and stepped back. “You can do it, I believe in you.” She assured him.

Thomas exhaled and adjusted his aim. Thumb to chin, center the target and…

He released, sending the arrow straight into the bulls-eye. Thomas let out a loud whoop as pumped his fist into the air.

“Good job.” Lorka said with a smile, “Now. Do it again.”

Thomas took his stance and shot again. And again. And again. He did much better this time, sending another two into the bullseye and one into the red portion outside the bullseye.

Lorka made him shoot for another hour. Thomas still occasionally made mistakes, but he did much better, scoring on either the yellow or red rings on just about every shoot. He felt his confidence coming back to him as he finished pulling out his last round of arrows.

“Excellent.” Lorka said as she cracked open the long case and pulled out a mythril arrow. “Now before we move on to the contest, I’m going to show you just what these can do.”

Lorka nocked a regular arrow in her recurve and took aim at one of the boar targets. Thomas’s barely registered the bow was drawn before she sent the arrow spiraling into its head. Damn, Lorka was a quick shot. Accurate too, the arrow as lodged dead center in the boar’s forehead. She motioned for Thomas to follow her to the target.

“These models are designed to simulate the thickness of a boar’s skull. Look closely.” The arrow was sticking out of its head, but it hadn’t penetrated too deeply. “That might kill it, but it isn’t very humane. The poor thing would be in agony for a while, or even worse, it might charge before it finally dies.”

She pulled the arrow out of its head and then moved back to the shooting line. This time, she nocked a Mythril arrow. It glimmered slightly in the sunlight before Lorka released it, sending a silver blur into the model’s head. As the two moved closer to examine the target, Thomas’s eyes widened. It’d penetrated cleanly through the head. The shaft was halfway inside the model. “Pull it out.” She said. Thomas did as he said. The whole was very deep; the head of the arrow had penetrated past the center of the brain.

Thomas let out a low whistle as he peered into the hole, “Damn, that’s impressive.”

Lorka nodded, “I doubt we’ll need them, especially against regular boars. But mom wanted to give them to us as a gift. You need to be careful, they’re not indestructible. At the very least, if they snap we need to retrieve the arrow head.”

“Now,” Lorka said, “Time for the competition. We’re going to be using the boar targets, one for each of us. Four arrows. Kill shot, Targets is going to be positioned quartering away as close as you can for each shot. Person with the most shots closest to the bulls-eye wins.”

“Got it.” He told her.

Lorka positioned both of the targets next to each other. She was going to go first. Thomas watched as she took her four arrows into her left hand. She didn’t use a side rack like he did. Thomas barely noticed she’d drawn before she sent an arrow straight into the target’s vitals. His mouth hung open as she gave him a satisfied smile. “Looks like I’m really going to enjoy that foot massage.” She said.

Thomas rolled his eyes and got into his shooting stance. Right left at angle towards target. Body relaxed. Clip the c-string. Pull back and aim…he exhaled as he looked down his sights. Now project where it’s going to go and…The arrow whistled through the air, landing straight into the model’s lungs. This time it was Thomas’s turn to grin. “I'm looking forward to experiencing an orcish full body massage.”

Lorka chuckled before drawing and firing another shot, landing another arrow in the model’s vitals. This time, Thomas played closer attention to her form. She was almost supernaturally quick, drawing the bow, lining up a shot and firing with fluid grace. It was really impressive. Still, Thomas couldn’t afford to lose. He drew back his bowstring and exhaled. “Just focus. Don’t let her psyche you out. You’ve got this,” he thought to himself. He loosed his arrow, striking the target right next to the boar’s heart. Not as clean as the first shot, but not bad.

Before he could even turn to look at her, Lorka fired another arrow. It landed right in the center. Damn, 3-2 right now. He had to make this next one count.

*Thunk!* He hit the boar’s flanks. Fuck, he’d let his nerves get the better of him. As he turned to look at Lorka, she’d already nocked and pulled back to fire. But this time, luck was on Thomas’s side. The arrow struck into the target’s side, but failed to penetrate the small circle with Lorka’s other three arrows. “Damn, I got too cocky.” She mumbled.

Thomas raised an eyebrow, “Too busy showing off?”


ac1061 (354) No.210073>>210216 >>211211

File (hide): a60f2f71d6b08f5⋯.png (108.28 KB, 752x1063, 752:1063, female_orc_for_embers_by_m….png) (h) (u)

>>210070 continued

“Don't get so smug, you're going to be massaging my feet in a few minutes!” she exclaimed.

“We’ll see. If I get this last one, it’s a tie.” He said with a small smirk, just to annoy Lorka.

“Well then stop talking and shoot!”

Thomas chuckled as he lined up his next shot. He was trying to appear confident, but he knew if he didn’t sink this one, it was all over. Still…Lorka hadn’t said what happened in case of a tie.

Just like before, he exhaled and relaxed his body. Don’t stress out, don’t worry. This isn’t a big deal, you’ve done this before. Line up the shot, pull back, release and…

Thomas let out a loud whoop as his arrow found home in the target’s bullseye. He’d been sweating the entire time.

“So I guess that’s a tie.” He said with a confident smile, trying to hide his anxiety.

Lorka huffed as she cracked open her case and toss Thomas one of the Mythril arrows,“Tusktakers don’t do ‘ties’ One last round!”

Lorka drew and in a matter of seconds, sent the silver arrow right next to the center of the target. She was off by an inch, but if she was any closer, she would have won immediately. Thomas had one shot, if he didn’t place his next arrow in the center, he’d lose.

This was it. Make or break time. Thomas said a silent prayer as he pulled the bow string back. He felt a single bead of sweat slide past his brow as he took aim at the target. “Don’t get psyched out. Just imagine you’ve already won, he told himself. Time seemed to stand still for a moment. And then with the twitch of is finger, Thomas sent the bow rocketing through the air.

Shit, he’d released it on instinct! He felt a knot form in his stomach as he watched the arrow descending towards the target, already in the middle of its arc. Shit shit shit shit! Thomas clenched his teeth. It was going to be close. His hands tightened around the grip of the bow, his palms already oozing sweat. He didn’t think the shot was going to land, a part of him wanted to close his eyes but Lorka had told him to follow through. This was it. Moment of truth.

*Thunk!* the arrow had embedded himself right in the center of the bullseye.

Thomas almost dropped his bow in disbelief. He turned next to Lorka. Her hand was over her mouth, shock written all over her face.

Thomas exhaled as he slumped to his knees. He hadn’t even realized he’d been holding his breath.

“So,” he said, “about that massage?”


ac1061 (354) No.210216


ac1061 (354) No.211211>>211225

>>210073 continued

After stripping off the last of his clothes, Thomas wrapped a towel around his lower torso and sat on a small bathroom stool. The cabin’s bathroom was much bigger than he’d anticipated. The entire thing was paved in clean white linoleum, with a large, Jacuzzi-like tub near the center. Lorka was in the other room, getting “changed” for his massage. She mentioned a surprise too, but when he’d pressed her for details, she just put a finger over his mouth and told him to be patient. Well, whatever. He could at least clean himself off as he waited. He ran a warm wash cloth over his face, cleaning off the sweat he’d accumulated from being outside.

“Hey, can I come in?” Lorka called through the door.

“You’re really going to ask me that? Not like you haven’t seen me naked before.”

She giggled at his response, “I know, I know. Just needed to get something from A’kua’s closet.”

His girlfriend entered the room carrying a large, inflatable bath mat, a pink bathrobe covering whatever “surprise” she had on underneath. Thomas raised an eyebrow as she sat it on the floor, trying to finish wiping off the last of the day’s grime as quickly as possible. Lorka undid the sash around her bathrobe and let it fall to the ground. Thomas almost choked as his eyes wandered over her body. She wasn’t wearing anything aside from a bright red bikini. A bright red bikini that looked one size too small. The sumptuous flesh of her breasts was barely contained by the fabric, her hard nipples clearly visible. Her lower body was even worse; the small floss of the red string cutting into her thick, womanly hips while an impressive display of camel toe peaked through her tight bikini bottom. He quickly looked away. Somehow, this felt more shameful than seeing her naked. He could already feel himself hardening at the sight of her, his hands clasped over his groin to hide his embarrassment.

“What’s the matter? You don’t like it?” She asked, worry creeping into her voice.

“No…you uh…look really sexy.” He stuttered.

Lorka blinked for a moment before letting out a feminine chuckle, “I love when I make you blush like this.”

He didn’t even realize he was, but now that he mentioned it, he could feel his cheeks becoming warmer.

“So,” she said, “What else can I do to please my strong, little Aru’ka?”

Thomas gulped as he thought about something he’d always wanted to see, “Could you uh…put on your glasses from earlier and do your hair up in a bun?”

Lorka smiled as she began to tie back her hair. “Sexy librarian coming right up!” After a moment, she slid on her black, thick rimmed glasses and gave him a wink. Thomas swore his heart almost lept out of his chest, his mind swirling with a combination of lust and affection.

She gave him another seductive look before sitting down next to the mat and beckoning him with her finger. Wordlessly, Thomas got up from the stool and sat face down in front of her, his erection pressing into the mat as he turned his head to look at her. Lorka grabbed a small jar of oil and began to rub the viscous material all over her hands before pouring some of it on her chest, causing the flesh of her bosom to glisten in the light as Thomas tried to keep himself from losing his mind.

Lorka gave him another chuckle before she dug her fingers into his shoulder blades, firmly but gently kneading into his flesh as she started the massage. Thomas let out a pleased sigh and closed his eyes. It felt wonderfully, he hadn’t realized how much strain he’d been putting on his shoulders lately. From stress or his workout he couldn’t tell, but Lorka’s fingers were like magic. He felt her shift, mounting him from the back as she continued to knead into his muscles. Man this was heaven.

“Am I doing okay so far?” She asked.

“You have noooo idea. “He said as he felt her dig into a sore spot in the middle of his back. She moved down his vertebrae, easing the tension around each area before moving her hands to his buttocks. Thomas let out a surprised cry as she pinched the flesh around his ass. In response, he turned and gave her an unamused look.

“Heh. Couldn’t help myself.” She said with a pleased smirk. Thomas simply rolled his eyes and settled back on his arms. Continuing the massage, Lorka moved down past his knees to his calves. Thomas felt himself getting drowsy. His body was so relaxed he felt like he was going to fall asleep. Well, until something soft pressed into his back.


ac1061 (354) No.211225>>211226 >>211485

>>211211 continued

“What are you doing?” he asked as she continued to rub his body with her chest.

“I said full body right?” Lorka said with a laugh. Her breasts were pressed into his back, her glorious mounds moving up and down on his back as she kissed the back of his neck.

Suddenly, she stood up. Thomas let out a small eep as she flipped him onto his back, his exposed erection standing like a flagpole. The orcess had already stripped out of her bikini and was eyeing him hungrily.

“Oh my!” Lorka said with a chuckle as she grabbed a hold of his shaft, “This area looks very tense! Let’s work out some of that stress.” She giggled as she stroked his cock a couple more times before letting go and straddling his body. The orcess pinned Thomas’s arms above his head, along her complete control as she slowly rolled her chest against his while his increasingly hardening member was trapped between her glorious, thick thighs. A little moan escaped from her lover’s mouth, and Lorka took the opportunity to slow down to let him enjoy every part of her oil-slicked body.

“So, are you happy with your reward?” She asked, clearly pleased with herself.

“To be honest, I thought you were going to be mad about losing, especially with how quiet you got after the match.”

“I was a little annoyed. But really,” she leaned in close and gave him a playful nip on his neck, “I was more…aroused than anything else.”

“And here I thought my nerdy orc girlfriend only liked me for my brain.”

Lorka laughed and planted a kiss on his cheek, “You know that’s my favorite part of you. That doesn’t mean I can’t enjoy your physical qualities too.”

Suddenly, she rose up from her Aru’ka. He tried to sit up but she motioned for him to stay still. “No Aru’ka, it’s time for the next part of the massage.” She sat down next to Thomas, pulling him onto her lap. Her boyfriend let out another pleasured moan as she gripped his cock firmly in her hand and began to stroke him. Lying on his back, his body relieved of all his tension with his smiling green goddess looking down at him, this was the perfect end to the day.

“You know, you’ve been staring at my breasts the entire time.”

“Oh I didn’t mean to…”

She laughed, “Thomas, I’m your girlfriend! You don’t have to be so shy. In fact, here.” She offered him one of her breasts, “Do whatever you want to me. I don’t mind.”

The words were barely out of her mouth before Thomas wrapped his mouth around her nipple, his tongue moving in slow, steady circles around her dark green areola. Lorka failed to stifle a moan as he sucked with an increasingly hungry fervor, his enthusiasm rewarded by more strokes from Lorka’s firm but gentle hands.

Thomas’s breathing became more labored as he felt himself inching towards orgasm, his Aru’ka’s careful ministrations mixing with the comforting warm sensation of her breast. Back arched and toes curled, Thomas felt himself about to go over the edge when Lorka let go of him.

He felt cheated, he wanted to say something, to tell her to finish what she’d started, but before he could complain, she’d already mounted him and aligned her sopping wet cunt on top of his dick. “No point in cumming in my hands when you have this, don’t you think?” she said with a salacious grin. Without another word, she took her lover’s cock inside of her. She didn't bother going slow, the air soon filling with the sound of their lovemaking as she pistoned on top of him, his shaft well lubricated by both her own fluids and the oil. Thomas bit his lip as he tried to last, his cock practically throbbing from the pressure, begging for release inside the bountiful orcess riding him. But the power of Lorka’s motions soon won out, and Thomas felt his muscles clench as he released into Lorka, painting her insides white with his seed. The orcess let out a moan of her own and Thomas felt her muscles spasm before she slumped onto his chest, her hips weakly bucking against the human until she was sure she’d milked every last bit of sperm from his manhood.

Lorka grinned as she admired the satisfied look on her lover’s face, “I guess I did a good job then, huh?”

Thomas gave her a peck on the cheek, “Best massage I’ve ever had.”

“I’m glad you enjoyed the happy ending.” She said as she laid her head on his chest. Thomas stroked his hand across her back as he enjoyed the feeling of his lover’s warmth. “So what now?” she asked.

“How bout I make us some hot cocoa? Well, if he has any.”

His girlfriend smiled and placed a kiss on his lips, “This is why you’re my Aru’ka.”


ac1061 (354) No.211226>>211245 >>213082

File (hide): 855fcca77066340⋯.jpg (301.88 KB, 650x448, 325:224, a-cozy[1].jpg) (h) (u)

>>211225 continued

After getting cleaned up in the bathroom, the two decided to sit on the living room couch and share a blanket while sipping on some fresh hot cocoa. Lorka had started a small fire in the fireplace, occasionally she’d throw another log on the flame while the two continued to talk. Lately, she’d been reading up on application of demi-human and monster substances used to create new drugs in the pharmaceutical market, “The scientific community is saying they’ve found the enzyme that regulates the amount of toxin manticore’s secrete in their spines! We might be seeing a mass production of the stuff in the next couple of years!”

Thomas frowned and tilted his head, “Is that really a good thing? Won’t that lead to more…you know…more ‘Proactive Dating’?”

“Manticore venom isn’t just used for that Thomas! It’s non-habit forming, has a very low LD50, can stimulate the heart without putting too much strain…the possibilities are enormous!” She always got so excited when she talked about this stuff. Thomas wasn’t as big into biology as Lorka, but it was fun watching her go on about it, all the same.

He laughed as he took as sip from his hot cocoa, “I don’t think the manticores have been thinking about all those possibilities. Don’t you think they might be worried about people trying to poach their spines?”

Lorka gave the thought a dismissive wave as she sat her cocoa on the small coffee table in front of the couch, “They’ve already hammered out a deal with the Leaf Consortium. Exclusive right to manage their supply of spines as they see fit.”

“I’m surprised danuki would be that fair.” He said as he rubbed his chin. Danuki weren’t well-known for fair deals.

“The manticores didn’t give them much choice after they found out the alraune nectar marketed as aphrodisiac contained addictive substances.” Lorka explained.

Thomas did enjoy listening to Lorka talk about this kind of stuff, but he wanted to get back to their literature discussion, “As fascinating as this all is, I have to ask, when are you going to finish Catch-22?”

Lorka smirked as she ruffled her boyfriend’s hair, “When you stop asking me!”

“But if I stop asking you, you won’t read it. But if I don’t stop, you still won’t read it.”

Lorka giggled and planted a kiss on his cheek, “That’s what makes it a Catch-22.”

Thomas raised an eyebrow, “So you have been reading it!”

“Of course! I just love messing with you when you get so excited.”

Thomas sat down his cocoa and thrust his fingers into Lorka, tickling her with wild abandon. She started laughing and clutching her sides, “Quit it! You know my stomach is my weak spot!”

“Exactly!”

Lorka pushed Thomas onto his back and began to return his tickling tenfold. She only stopped when tears of laughter started to trail down his face. “I surrender.” He said as he pulled her down to his chest. The two laughed again, and Lorka planted a kiss on his cheek before wrapping her arms around him for more cuddles.

The fire crackled brightly in front of them. It was getting dark. They’d have to go home in a couple hours. “Do you think I’ll be ready soon?” He asked.

“I think we might need to spend a week going over stuff. There’s a full moon next weekend. Best time to hunt at night. I’ll start laying down bait with Uncle Chuck to get the boar used to eating in this area.”

“No, I meant…do you think I’ll be ready to hunt? Do you think I can do this? I’m…nervous.”

Lorka nestled her head against his as she spoke, “Thomas, if you can shoot as well as you did today, you’ll be fine. For once, just stop worrying. “

“I know. I just want to be good enough for you.”

Lorka smiled and gave him a kiss, “You already are.”

Thomas hugged his Aru’ka tight to his chest, “Thank you Lorka…that means a lot. More than I can ever really express.”

She gave him another reassuring smile and snuggled up to him. He was still worried about the hunt, but he’d have Lorka with him the entire time, and he’d already proved he could shoot under pressure. For now, he was going to push all that out of his head and enjoy the company of his Aru’ka. Thomas placed his head on her shoulder and the two stayed together for a couple more hours, enjoying each other’s company wrapped in each other’s arms.

Not sure if I’m going to do a mini update with a little bit of set-up to the hunt or just join those two parts together. Hope you guys are ready for things to get…well, you’ll see.

I went back and tweaked some stuff, noticed some bad typos.


ac1061 (354) No.211245

>>211226

>Well.. You'll see.

PANIC


ac1061 (354) No.211485

>>211225

T-T-Thank you oh great and mighty Orzh….thank you


ac1061 (354) No.213082>>213088 >>256102

>>211226

And so a week passed. Lorka had done her best to get Thomas ready for the hunt. She knew this would be the last full moon of the season, and there was no way conditions would be this ripe again for another couple months. Honestly, she knew she couldn’t keep this a secret from her dad much longer. He’d already been growing suspicious.

It was Friday night; she’d already made plans to meet up with Thomas at Chuck’s cabin. Her uncle was going to stay in the cabin. Only the potential suitor and his would be mate would be allowed on a Nar’shazd, but Chuck insisted he be nearby if something went wrong.

Lorka stowed the last of her gear in the back of her mother’s car. All her equipment and a couple “extras” were loaded into the trunk, including a nasty looking machete and a small orcish war club. Just in case.

“Lorka?”,The orcess flinched as her father called her name. “What are ya doin’ out there? Come inside, I need to talk to ya.”

She let out a sigh of relief once he was out of sight. Good, he didn’t know anything. Best not to keep him waiting. Jor’ak wasn’t a patient man.

Her father was waiting pacing the living room floor. Odd. He looked…nervous. His expression turned serious as he addressed his daughter, “Lorka, I’ve been thinkin’ about this for a while. I know I haven’t been the best listener lately. I just wanted ta’ clear the air between us?”

Lorka almost did a double take. The hell was going on?

“I’ve been talkin’ to your mom, and think there’s a lot we need ta’ discuss. Maybe I wasn’t always the most patient father, maybe I…” His words were cut short as his cell phone began to ring. The orc let out a curse as he answered the phone. “Hey, kinda in the middle of somethin’ important. Can I call you la-What!?” Jor’ak’s face shifted from annoyed to fully alert in the blink of an eye. “I’ll be right there! Don’t leave without me.”

After ending the call, he turned to Lorka, his expression filled with dread. “There’s been an accident…Gor’n was involved. I need to meet with the rest of the clan elders and see what we’re gonna do.” His expression softened for a moment, “I’m sorry Lorka…if this wasn’t important, I…” He shook his head, “It can wait. I promise we’ll talk about yer future when I get back, okay?”

“Okay dad. Be safe.” She gave him a hug. If something was worrying Jor’ak, it must be serious. Lorka felt a pang of guilt that she was going to be sneaking around with Thomas tonight, but it’d be worth it in the end. He’d finally be an equal in the clan’s…no, her father’s eyes.

Jor’ak rushed around the house, quickly gathering some equipment and then departed in his beat-up pickup truck. Lorka pulled out her phone and made a call of her own, “Hey, he’s gone so it’s all clear on my end. Yeah. See you there.”

Right as she hung up the phone, Radha walked out of the kitchen, “Your father left? Where’s he going?”

“No clue. Don’t really care. Thomas and I are going on the Nar’shazd tonight.”

Her mother walked to the living room cupboard and pulled out a small medical kit, “Take this with you, just in case.”

Lorka thanked her mother before stowing the kit into her backpack, “We should be back by morning. Maybe we can make some boar stew?”

Radha smiled and gave her daughter a peck on the cheek, “I look forward to it, daughter. Good luck, you’ll be in my prayers." Lorka gave her mother one last wave before heading out the door.


ac1061 (354) No.213088

>>213082

Thomas had a week to get use to the winding backroads leading to Chuck’s cabin. It gave him some time to reflect. Lorka had insisted tonight was the perfect night, apparently it coincide with the boars’ most active breeding season, so they’d be out in large numbers tonight. Coupled with the full moon and the bait, there should be plenty of prey in the area.

He smiled as he admired his father’s bow, propped up in the passenger’s seat. Almost felt like old times, when his old man would take him out into the backwoods and teach him how to shoot. Felt like his father was with him in spirit, thanks to the luck sigil etched into the bow. Thomas wasn’t sure if it really had any magic in it like his father used to claim, but his dad had always been an excellent shot. Maybe that’s why Thomas had been able to get back into shooting so easily.

His thoughts turned to the hunt as he noticed the sun setting past the horizon. It was going to be difficult, but he had Lorka with him. Being nervous wasn’t going to help him…yet he couldn’t help but feel butterflies in his stomach. No…it was stupid being worried about this. He knew what he was doing, and he had a capable fully blooded Tusktaker with him and an honorary Tusktaker on standby if anything went wrong.

Chuck’s cabin finally came into view, and Thomas quickly parked his car and pulled out his hunting gear. Chuck and Lorka were standing on the porch waiting. It was already dark outside, the area illuminated by a couple of large lights Chuck’d set up. He was twiddling a piece of wood in a rocking chair while Lorka was standing next to him, arms crossed and looking somewhat impatient. Her eyes brightened as she saw Thomas, she gave him a wave as he climbed out of his car and made one last check on his equipment before walking up to them.

Lorka had already changed into hunting leathers, bow over her shoulder, fetishes woven into her hair, and red face paint like a pair of boar’s tusk across her eyes. Her tribal attire contrasted with Thomas’s camo jacket and pants. His father’s bow wasn’t his only weapon. A Recon Tanto knife hung off his hip. Hopefully, he wouldn’t need it. The outfit and weapons almost made him feel like a real hunter.

“Thomas…you look good.” Lorka said as she moved next to him.

He grinned at her compliment, “Thanks, You look good too.” He unslung his bow and presented it to his Aru'ka, “Can I have those arrows?”

Lorka nodded and produced her mother’s case. She delicately handed each one to Thomas, saying a small prayer as he attached each one to his bow’s side holster. He knew enough orcish to recognize it as a good luck chant. They’d need it tonight.

She chuckled as she looked at him, a small grin forming on the edge of her lips, “You know, when we first started dating I never thought I’d see you in full hunting gear."

“And I never thought I’d see you wearing an evening gown . Guess life is full of surprises.”

“Yeah. I guess so !” She said with a laugh.

“Ahem!” Chuck coughed, interrupting their conversation.

The two hadn’t noticed they’d been inching closer to each other the entire time.

“If you two are finished with…whatever this is, I need to give Thomas two last things.” Chuck handed Thomas a holster with a small flare gun and a walkie-talkie. “Check in with me every hour on that thing, and use the flare gun if you run into anything dangerous. A’kua’d have my balls in a sling if anything happened to you two, understand?”

Lorka and Thomas nodded their heads. Thomas quickly stowed the walkie-talkie on the front of his jacket and clipped the holster onto his belt. “Take care Chuck, we’ll be back in a couple hours. “ The older man gave them one last nod before sitting back in his chair to return to his twiddling.

The pair started to walk into the woods, only for Lorka to stop him at the edge. “Hold on, there’s something I forgot to do.” Lorka’s hand darted into a small pouch by her side, producing a small compact. “Let me see your face.”

Thomas did as she commanded, staying still while she applied a red paste to his face. “There, all finished.” She said with a satisfied expression, “What do you think?” She’d while holding up the compact’s mirror. A pair of blood red tusks were painted across his eyes. Just like hers. He felt touched. Having Lorka do something like that…he couldn’t even put his feelings into words.

He gave her a quick kiss on the lips, “I love it. Now, what do you say we go bag a boar?”

Lorka flashed him her brightest smile before pulling her bow off her shoulders, “Let’s go!”

The two descended to the underbrush, full of enthusiasm and hopeful for a good hunt. They had no idea that this night would change the rest of their lives forever…


ac1061 (354) No.213090>>213092

I'm calling it that they run into the thing that killed Thomas's dad. There's certainly been enough foreshadowing.


ac1061 (354) No.213092>>213099 >>213324

>>213090

Maybe, though his father did kill the ner'xz that fatally wounded him.


ac1061 (354) No.213099>>213100

>>213092

Pls no bad end, we get enough bad ends in real life Orzh-bro.


ac1061 (354) No.213100>>213101

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

ac1061 (354) No.213101>>213102

>>213100

>Tfw my dubs are also countered with dubs

If you write a bad end I will tattle on you to Ammit and Kek you nigger


ac1061 (354) No.213102>>213104 >>213107

>>213101

We'll see. Wouldn't want to anger Ammit since Lorka has some Justican roots.


ac1061 (354) No.213104

>>213102

Damn right you don't wanna fug with JUSTICE!!


ac1061 (354) No.213107>>213448

>>213102

Yo, it's the Chuck A'kua writefag, you rock your story rocks and I'm touched that Chuck is in the story to this extent.

>The fucking sailor suit falling out of the van.

laughing my ass off


ac1061 (354) No.213324>>213448

>>213092

I worded that poorly. I just meant a ner'xz in general.


ac1061 (354) No.213448

>>213107

Hey friend, I was wondering if you were still around.I'm glad your enjoying it, I tried to get Chuck's voice down, I want him to come off as confident but friendly. Hope I did a decent job with that. I didn't think most people would get the sailor suit reference, but I was hoping you'd be around to appreciate it. Do me a favor, I want to have a copy of your writefaggotry. I've got the second part from the milf thread, but the first part fell off the board. Can you link the first part in a pastebin? Also, you should write more, it gives me more to work with.

>>213324

I gotcha friend, I can't say much. You'll see in a couple of days. Been busy, just got a new job and they have me working nights.


ac1061 (354) No.216338

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

Lorka didn’t say a word to Thomas for almost an hour as the two trekked through the woods. Occasionally, she would stop and drop to the ground, her hand tracing a footprint or broken twig before nodding her head and signaling Thomas to continue moving, their silence occasionally disturbed by the sounds of birds and insects. Sometimes, the sound of a hooting owl or barking foxes would carry through the woods as well. He was grateful for their presence. It made the silence less awkward. They couldn’t afford to give away their presence with ideal chatter.

He shivered slightly as the cool night air blew over him. It was getting really cold. Hopefully his teeth wouldn’t start chattering. The moonlight provided just enough light for him to see his immediate surroundings, but he had to rely on Lorka to navigate the woods. She moved quickly through the underbrush, Thomas trailing behind a bit as he gingerly stepped over errant twigs and logs. Lorka, on the other hand, seemed to move like a jungle cat through the brush; quickly and with supreme comfort, as though this was her natural element. Hell, the cold didn’t seem to be bothering her at all, and her hunting leathers covered less than Thomas’s pants and jacket. Well, Thomas thought, she was raised since birth to be a hunter. Her father’d probably made her hunt in worse conditions than this. Still, seeing her like this was such a contrast to her usual awkward but adorable self. It made him feel like-

Thomas’s thoughts were interrupted as Lorka held up her arm, signaling him to halt. She fell on one knee and began examining an old oak tree next to them. “Something’s not right. Look” She said in a hushed voice, just above a whisper. Claw marks were all over the tree. Something large had marked this area as territory.

Odd…there was a set of marks level to center of the tree, and another near the boughs. She sniffed the area around the tree. “I can’t make anything out. Either this has been here for a while or the rain from a couple days back washed out the smell.”

“What did this?” Thomas whispered as he touched the bark, noting the deep cuts in the wood.

“I don’t know. Definitely not a bear or a mountain lion. The marks are deep enough for either of them, but look at the second set near the top of the tree. Looks like something with another set of limbs did that. Maybe something from the Homelands.” She said as she stared at the cut bark. “I think we should leave.”

“How far are we from the feeder?”

“Not far.” She told him.

“Why don’t we check there for boars? We don’t see any boars; we come back and try again, okay?”

Lorka rubbed her chin as she contemplated his offer, “I don’t know…”

“We haven’t run into anything yet, and you said this was the best chance we had of running into some decent hogs. We aren’t in any immediate danger and we’re pretty close to the feeder. The least we can do is sweep the area and then high tail it if anything suspicious happens.” He said, trying to rationalize his decision.

Lorka nodded her head. He did have a point; this was basically the perfect night for hog hunting. “Fine, but we don’t see any boars, we’re gone, okay?”

“Alright.” He agreed.

She stood up and motioned for him to follow, “Get your bow ready. We aren’t that far.”

He nodded and did as she asked; bow in hand as they continued to trudge through the underbrush. The tree line was beginning to get thinner. Thomas began to notice several small pellets on the ground, along with a bunch of foot prints.

Lorka leaned down and nodded as she examined the tracks, “3 males and 4 females.” She said as she traced the width of a footprint. She titled her head towards the brush, “They’re out foraging. Look at the ground” she said, pointing to a bunch of roots that had been dug up and chewed through.

“Looks like the tracks lead toward the feeder.” He noted.

The Tusktaker nodded in agreement, “They must have smelt the bait.” She sighed as she got up, dusting off the dirt from her knee before taking her bow in hand. “Alright, here’s the plan. We check the feeder, see if any boars are around, and we see if we can get a clean kill.”

“How are we going to haul the boar back?”

She shook her head, “I don’t know. We might just have to grab the tusks as proof. I don’t want to haul around a boar carcass in the dead of night in case something really is out here.”

“Okay, I understand.”


ac1061 (354) No.216342

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

As the two neared the clearing, Lorka crouched down and moved into a small ring of bushes on the edge of the clearing. Thomas followed behind her, doing his best to not stir any branches lest they alert the boars. In the center of the bushes was a small camo blind Lorka’d setup earlier in the day. As Thomas knelt beside Lorka, she pulled out what looked like a pair of goggles and began to scan the area. There wasn’t much he could see other than the red light from the feeder. It looked like there were a couple of dark, large mounds clustered around the feeder. Where those boars? Odd. They weren’t moving. They couldn’t be sleeping, could they?

Lorka let out a low curse and turned to Thomas, “Thermal scope”, she murmured as she handed the goggles to him, “Look.” She said, pointing to the mounds.

Thomas peered through it, noting that there wasn’t much heat coming from the mounds surrounding the feeder. Thomas noticed one was moving, weakly dragging itself away from the feeder. He heard a loud squeal before the shape fell over on its side. It was a boar…no, all of the shapes around the feeder were boars.

“They’re all dead.” He said as he pulled the goggles onto his forehead, “What the hell happened?”

“I don’t know, and I…” Lorka cocked her head to the side and listened for a moment. Something was wrong, she told herself. Very very wrong.“Thomas, do you hear that?”

It was dead quiet. Not even a cricket or small bird. “I don’t hear a thing.” He admitted.

“Exactly. The entire time we’ve been out here, there’s been birds or insects chirping in the background and now…nothing.” Lorka’s instincts were telling her to run. Whatever had made those markings was nearby and it’d had no trouble killing an entire pack of boar by itself."

“Give me the walkie-talkie; I’m going to call Chuck.” She took the radio out of his hands and called her uncle, “Uncle Chuck, something’s out here. Thomas and I are…” Lorka almost dropped the radio as the sound of gun fire and screaming blared out of the speaker. “Uncle Chuck! Chuck! Can you hear me? What’s going on? Are you okay!?” Lorka said, panic creeping into her voice.

“Lorka? Lorka! Get out of the woods now! Somethi- Godammit!” Lorka heard two gun shots ring out followed by an inhuman clicking noise. Then static. They were all alone. Lorka placed the radio on her hip and turned to Thomas.

“Is Chuck…dead?” Thomas felt the blood draining from his face. He couldn’t believe it. This was just supposed to be a simple hog hunt. What the hell was happening!?

“I don’t know. Something’s at the cabin. I’m going to call my dad.” Lorka said, trying to play it cool for Thomas’s sake. She pulled out her cellphone and began to dial her dad’s number, “Godammit, no service!” She cursed in frustration before shoving the phone back in her pouch. “No cell phone, no Uncle Chuck…we’re going to have to make it back to the cars. Keep low to the ground, and if I tell you to run, run.”

“What about Chuck? We can’t just leave him!” Thomas said as he tightened his grip around his bow.

“Chuck can handle himself. He’s a full blooded Tusktaker, remember?” She said, trying to assure him. The last thing she needed was for Thomas to panic, “For now, we just need to get out of here. I don’t have my best gear, and we’ve only got bows. We’ve got to play it safe. We can’t go off halfcocked and risk getting killed by whatever’s out there, okay?”

Thomas sighed and collected his nerves, relaxing his grip on his father’s bow, “Okay, I understand.”

“Good. Now let's get out of here.”


ac1061 (354) No.216344>>216447 >>218261

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

They crept out of the bush, moving past the corpses of the hogs towards the edge of the clearing. Something in the moonlight caught Thomas’s eye as the moved past the bushes guarding the entrance of the small enclosure. He bent down next to one of the larger boars. Hell…it wasn’t just a boar judging by the tusks and the armor around its limbs. “Lorka, come here.”

“Don’t get too close! We don’t know if it’s dead or not!” She hissed.

“I’m pretty we don't have to worry about that.” He pointed to its throat. It’d been slashed open, blood was pooling next to the beast’s side. “Dire boar.” Thomas said simply as he pointed out the bony armor around the beast’s forehead.

Lorka bent over and examined the wounds, cursing to herself as she pulled something out of the boar’s side. She held up a wicked looking tooth, a serrated incisor akin to a shark’s tooth. “Ner’xz fang” she said as she tossed it on the ground, “They shed them like sharks. Ner'xz always have another five teeth to replace the one they've lost.”

“A ner’xz?” Thomas felt his heart beat quicken as he thought about his first encounter. Monstrous, tiger-like, with a mouth full of a never ending supply of serrated teeth and a face covered in far too many eyes. But that wasn’t the thing that unnerved Thomas the most about the strange beast. It was the strange…trilling noise they made when excited. He could still here it sometimes, in his dreams. “I thought they were all trapped in the Preserve!”

“It must have slipped out during the last thunderstorm.” The orcess drew her bow and began to survey the tree line, “Stand behind me.” She commanded.

Thomas did as she said his back to his Aru’ka as he nocked an arrow, “What’s going on? He whispered, turning his head to sweep the tree line.

“This was bait. Ner’xz slaughter animals to draw in other predators and scavengers…and then they prey on them too.”

Thomas’s felt fear flicker through him for a second before he stifled it. No. He wasn’t going to let anything happen to Lorka. This wasn’t going to be a repeat of the incident with his father Thomas drew the thermal scopes out of Lorka’s pack and put them on. He quickly scanned the tree line, looking for any sign of a heat signature. His gaze stopped at the tree right above them. He could see a large red blob staring down at them, its tail swishing erratically. “It’s right on top of us.” He said, trying to keep his voice low as possible. Suddenly, the air filled with the sound of a mocking trilling, as strange clicking noise that made the back of Thomas’s hair stand on end.

“Don’t make any sudden moves. It probably doesn’t realize we can see it.” She whispered back. She drew back slowly on her bow, aiming towards the beast. Thomas moved to her right and did the same thing, drawing back as he centered his sight right on the ner’xz’s face. Breathe in. Breathe out. Steady your aim and concentrate. It still hasn’t seen us, he told himself.

For a brief moment, the air was completely still, predator and prey eyeing each other, waiting for an opening. And then, in the span of a couple seconds, all hell broke loose.


ac1061 (354) No.216438

AND!?!?!?


ac1061 (354) No.216447

File (hide): 269fc9657401e6c⋯.jpg (124.48 KB, 577x577, 1:1, 1454556014265.jpg) (h) (u)


ac1061 (354) No.218261>>218263

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

>>216344 continued

With a roar, the ner’xz pounced down at the pair. The world seemed to slow a crawl as the beast hovered a couple feet above them, the moonlight gleaming off its razor sharp claws. Thomas narrowed his eyes as centered his aim on one of the beast’s many red, gleaming eyes.

Lorka’d already fired her arrow, sending it right into the beast’s gaping maw.

Thomas released, sending the Mythril arrow streaking toward its target. The Ner’xz let out a high pitched shriek as both arrows found their marks in the monster’s flesh. “Duck!” Lorka shouted as she tackled Thomas, sending the two rolling on the ground as the tiger-like abomination slammed into the ground face first in a pile of flailing limbs. The creature shrieked as it clawed at the arrow stuck in its face, blood and humor oozing from the wound. It snarled as it bit the arrow stuck in its maw, spitting out the arrowhead along with a small chunk of flesh. Lorka fired another arrow at it before turning to Thomas. “Run!”

“What’s the plan?” Thomas shouted, the forest blurring around him as Lorka continued to speed up.

“We can’t fight that thing! The only thing we can do is run while it’s distracted.” She panted as she crashed through the underbrush as the wounded ner’xz collected itself. He could hear it behind them already, the treetops shaking back and forth as it jumped from branch to branch. Thomas said a silent prayer of thanks for Lorka’s workout routine, he wouldn’t have been able to keep up with the orcess otherwise.

As he cleared another small bush, Thomas’s foot caught on a tree root. He slammed face first into the ground, chipping a tooth in the process. Without missing a beat, Lorka scooped him up by his shirt and tossed him onto her shoulder.

“What’s it doing?” she shouted as she ducked under a large branch.

Thomas squinted his eyes as he looked through the scope. It was gone. “I don’t see it…wait a minute!” A crashing noise was coming from the canopy behind them, branches and leaves falling to the ground as the ner’xz jumped from tree to tree. “It’s right behind us!”

"Godammit!" Lorka thought. They couldn’t stand and fight it; she only had a small war club and a large hunting knife. If she only had her spears…

Thunk! It was on the ground, its six legs moving in a blur as it continued to gain on the two. There was no way Lorka could out pace this thing. They had to stand and fight.

Suddenly, a bright red flash erupted past her shoulder as Thomas fired his flare gun right into the beast’s face. It let out an unholy shriek as the signal flare land right on its center-most eye. The creature skidded to a halt, falling to the ground as it attempted to extinguish the flame. “That bought us some time.” Thomas said as he removed the spent cartridge from the gun.

“We can’t keep running forever! “ Lorka told him. Orcs could run long distances, but not enough to escape a ner’xz. They’d have to make a stand eventually, “Got any ideas?”

“Maybe if we can lure it into some kind of trap?”

Thomas said, trying to come up with a plan, “I’ve got some metal twine in my backpack; maybe we could create some kind of trip wire?”

“Ner’xz like to approach prey from the trees. It’ll probably circumvent any ground traps.”

“Not if we lure it into a closed off location…Anything around here we could use?” Thomas asked.

“No, I don’t think we…wait! I almost forgot about the old Knowby cabin! It’s been abandoned for a couple years, and it isn’t far from us.” She said as she sat Thomas back on the ground. They’d managed to make good distance, and they could still here the tiger-like monster wailing in the background. They had some time before it picked up their trail again.

“Almost there, it’s this way." She said, pointing to a small dirt path int he forest, " Watch out for bear traps. Mr. Knowby was…kind of crazy.”

“I’ll uh…keep that in mind.”

“Good. Mr. Knowby died a year ago, but I know he didn’t have any family, he was one of those crazy survivalist types…he might have left us something we can use. ” She told him.

“Alright, lead the way.” Thomas said, wanting to get out of the open as soon as possible.

Lorka nodded and the two started running towards the cabin.


ac1061 (354) No.218263>>218268 >>218269

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

>>218261 continued

Chuck sighed as he clutched his Ithaca 37 to his chest, his hands shaking slightly as he finished chambering rounds into his shotgun. Dammit. He hadn’t expected to be caught flat footed in his own home. What the fuck were ner’xz doing outside of the Preserve? Blood was seeping all over the floor. Chuck pealed back his shirt, revealing a largescratch across his midsection. Not too bad, it was just a flesh wound. He did his best to wipe off the excess blood before slapping some gauze and tap over the wound.

After the monster’d destroyed his radio, he’d given the six legged freak a blast from his shotgun before it’d disappeared back into the trees. Now he was stuck in the cabin, windows and doors barricaded with whatever he could scrap together.

Thump! It was on the roof. Chuck held his breath as he aimed the shotgun right above him. He could hear its six legs trying to find purchase on the roof as let out a trill, a call for companions to come find prey. The hunter gritted his teeth as he thought about one of those monsters stalking Lorka and Thomas in the woods. He wanted to rush after them, but as long as this thing was nearby, he wouldn’t get three feet before it cut him to pieces. If he was going to chase after them, he’d have to deal with this one first.

The roof stopped creaking. It must be trying to find a way. Chuck propped the stock of his shotgun against his shoulder. Now or never. He wasn’t going to get a better shot. The ceiling splintered around him as he unloaded the firearm into the monster above him. He heard a shrill cry from above as the monster rolled off the roof and landed with an undignified thunk on the patio. After reloading, Chuck sat by the doorframe, listening for any breathing. He could hear a weak wheezing coming from outside, along with a scrabbling noise. It must be trying to get back up. In the span of a couple seconds, Chuck kicked the door open and took aim at the beast’s head. There was blood everywhere; the creature was wallowing in a pool of its own black ichor, three of its limbs blown clean off by Chuck’s assault. The hunter gave it a pitiful look before putting the monster out of its misery.

The man gritted his teeth as he checked his phone. No service. Did the ner’xz escape during some kind of power surge. Help wasn’t coming from outside, that was for sure. There were some supplies he’d need from his truck, some night vision goggles and a spare radio. He was halfway to car when he heard a loud chittering noise coming from the tress. Godammit! Didn’t the rest of the ner’xz flee into the woods?

The second ner’xz dropped from the trees and made a pleased trilling noise as it dashed towards Chuck. The man stood his ground, bringing his shotgun up to his shoulder as he took aim. He wouldn’t stand a chance if he tried to run, it could covered more ground in a leap than he could running from this distance. Shooting one apart on the roof was one thing, but a moving target like this, body low to the ground…he didn’t know if he’d even land a shot before it was on top of him. “I’ll miss you, Aru’ka” He said as he thought of his wife.


ac1061 (354) No.218268>>218270

>>218263

NO

FUCK YOU

CHUCK IS GONNA LIVE


ac1061 (354) No.218269>>218475 >>218557 >>220429

File (hide): ed5e336314905e4⋯.jpg (53.34 KB, 800x533, 800:533, 304082_md-Ork Trukk[1].jpg) (h) (u)

>>218263 continued

Chuck’s thoughts were broken by the blaring of a large pickup’s horn. The ner’xz stopped dead in its tracks as two bright, LED lights showed on its eyes before a massive red trukk with checkboard patterns on the side plowed into the creature. Tangled in the undercarriage, the unlucky ner’xz shrieked as it tried to dislodge itself to no avail. A large orc emerged from the driving’s side, letting out an enraged war cry as he drove his Mythril spear deep into the creature’s head. The enraged warrior didn’t pull his weapon out until the beast finally stopped squirming.

“Jor’ak!” Chuck called as he raced to his side, “What the hell are you doing out here?”

“You wouldn’t answer your phone.” He said as he wiped the tip of his spear off with a small rag. “The guild is on full alert. There was a breach a couple hours ago, a bunch of creatures got out from the preserve. I kinda assumed the worst when you didn’t answer your phone, “He said as he eyed the corpse of the dead ner’xz, “Guess I was right.”

Chuck ran to his truck and pulled out his radio and the rest of his supplies “We need to go, right now! There’s more ner’xz in the woods.”

“What’s the hurry? We can at least wait for the rest of the guild to get here.” Jor’ak told him as he dislodged the beast from his trukk’s undercarriage.

“No, you don’t understand! Lorka and her boyfriend were hunting boars tonight for a Nar’shazd. They’re in the woods with nothing but a set of bows!”

Jor’ak’s expression turned to one of grim determination as he reached into his car and pulled out a large, semi-auto shotgun and tossed it to Jor’ak. “If we’re going to hunt Ner’xz, you’re going to need something with more stopping power.” Jor’ak’s lips curled into a snarl as he turned to the path Lorka and Thomas had taken into the woods, “Now, let’s go find my daughter.”


ac1061 (354) No.218270

>>218268

Are you happy nigga?


ac1061 (354) No.218475>>218503

>>218269

I am, but one question, how did Jorak toss a shotgun to himself? Just don't understand who you were trying to give the gun to, I assume it's Chuck giving it to Jorak.


ac1061 (354) No.218503

>>218475

Just ignore "and tossed it to Jor'ak". That was from another draft and I forgot to completely remove it. Thanks for pointing that out anon, I fixed it in the master copy.


ac1061 (354) No.218557>>218565 >>218566

>>218269 revised

I was really unhappy with the last little bit, I felt like their needed to be more and it came off as confusing. This is the replacement for the last little paragraph.

Jor’ak’s expression turned to one of grim determination as he reached into his trukk and pulled out a large, semi-auto shotgun. “If we’re going to hunt Ner’xz, you’re going to need something with a little more oomph.” He said before tossing the gun to Chuck.

"Aren't you going to need one too?"Chuck asked.

Jor'ak gave him a knowing grin before pulling our a second shotgun from his backseat. "I always carry a back-up."

The two did a quick once over on their gear before turning towards the path Lorka and Thomas took into the woods. Jor’ak’s lips curled into a snarl as he caught the scent of an ner'xz,“Now, let’s go save my daughter!”

I'll try to get the next update our quicker, we still have a little bit before the hunt is over.


ac1061 (354) No.218565

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

>>218557

hey Orzh, I think I found a good song to put the Ner'xz situation to


ac1061 (354) No.218566

>>218557

So is Thomas gonna save Jorak from the ner'xz with a machete?

Maybe even get some magical Orc tattoo's after this is over? :^)


ac1061 (354) No.220429>>220431

File (hide): 549aebb4abec596⋯.jpg (2.12 MB, 3648x2736, 4:3, Snares2[1].jpg) (h) (u)

>>218269 continued

Thomas let out a sigh of relief as they finally arrived at the old Knowby place. The small cabin was a wreck; vegetation had already reclaimed much of the area, aside from an old pick-up rusty pickup and a tool shed. “We don’t have much time. That thing’s going to be on us any minute now.” Lorka stooped down onto the ground and took a handful of mud and rubbed it all over her arms. “Cover as much as you can with this” She said as she started applying mud to her chest, “Ner’xz can ‘see’ body heat. If we can cover ourselves in this stuff, it’ll make it harder for the damn thing to find us.”

Thomas stripped off his jacket and rubbed the damp clay all over his arms and face. It was extremely cold, he felt his teeth chattering as he finished applying the last bit of mud to his face.

“You okay?” Lorka asked as she noticed his shivering.

“I-i-it’s just really cold.” He said as he rubbed his arms.

“You’ll get used to it.” Lorka told him as she finished applying the last bit of dirt to her legs. “This should buy us some time. It won’t be able to smell us as easily either.”

“What are we going to do?” Thomas asked. Even with the mud, they wouldn't have much time before the creature found them again, and he didn't want to be caught flat-footed.

“We’re going to turn this entire area into a trap.” She said as she examined the area, “We can’t fight it head on, but if we can catch it in a snare or a bear trap, we can either kill it or get out of here.” Lorka jumped into the back of the old pickup and began to rummage around in its truck bed for supplies. She threw some steel wires on the ground, along with a set of pliers, a hammer, and some zip-ties. The orcess looked up from her work and pointed towards the old shed, “Go in there and see if Knowby left behind any bear traps or snares. And grab as much wire as you can carry!”

Thomas did as she said, slipping into the old shed as Lorka continued to root around in the truck bed. The old was filled with snares and traps of every size, along with an impressive collection of raccoon and fox pelts hanging from the walls. Within a couple of minutes, he’d managed to grab all the snares he could carry along with eight bear traps and a spool of metal wire. When he arrived back in the yard, he found Lorka near the entrance, using the pliers to fashion the steel wire into a large loop.

“Got what you needed, “He said as he sat the supplies next to her, “What’s this supposed to be?” He asked, pointing to the wires she was holding.

“Tiger snare.” She explained as she looped the wire between two trees, “I’m going to set these up around the area. If the ner’xz runs through one of these…” She her drew the wire around her wrist and pulled it taut, causing her skin to bulge out, “Then it’ll catch around its wrist or neck.”

“Can’t the Ner’xz just break out of it?” He said as he eyed the wire. It didn't look particularly strong.

Lorka relaxed the wire and pulled her arm out before she added a zip-tie to the end and secured it to a tree. “This stuff is pretty tough…it could gnaw its own leg off if he was desperate, but as long as the snare’s secured to a sturdy tree, the ner’xz isn’t going anywhere.”


ac1061 (354) No.220431>>220434

File (hide): c8a3a71e5629d3e⋯.jpg (344.09 KB, 825x1008, 275:336, beyond_the_rim_nexu_of_cho….jpg) (h) (u)

>>220429 continued

“Now,” she said motioning to the bear traps, “Take those and nail them into the ground with this, “She said as she tossed him a hammer. “Make sure you cover them up with some leaves.” She instructed.

Thomas nodded and set about his task, placing the traps in a circle around the area. Hopefully, if it avoided one trap, it’d fall into a second one. It didn’t take him long to setup the traps. As he finished concealing the last trap, Lorka let out a shrill whistle.

When he arrived in the front yard, he found Lorka kneeling on the ground, her ear pressed against the soil.

“What’s going on?” Thomas asked as he crouched down beside her.

“Listen.” She said, pointing to the road.

Thomas leaned down and placed his ear on the ground. He could feel something shaking the ground. “It’s close.” She told him.

“I thought ner’xz moved through the trees?”

“You set half of its face on fire. Pretty sure it isn’t thinking about much other than finding you.” Lorka placed her ear to the ground, “We don’t have much time. It’s getting closer. I still need to set up a few more snares.”

“I can buy you some time.” Thomas said as he readied his bow, “Hell, I can probably lure it into one, if it’s this eager to catch me.”

Before he could stand up, Lorka grabbed him by the arm, “Don’t go. I’m stronger and faster than you. I can be the decoy. Please. I don’t want you getting hurt.” She said, her eyes pleading for him to see reason. She didn’t want to risk losing him. Ner’xz were a big threat to an orc, they'd shred a human in seconds.

Thomas placed a hand under her chin, trying to keep sound as calm as possible as he spoke, “You’re the one that knows how to construct the snares properly. I might not be as fast as you, but I can move through the underbrush quicker. I’m just going to pop up, make some noise, and lure him into the traps, okay?”

The orcess didn’t say anything. He could tell she didn’t want him to go. But, it was either him or her. Thomas couldn’t risk losing her like his father. If something happened to him while he was bait…well better him than his Aru’ka. “I can do this, Lorka. You trained me remember?” He said with a grin, trying his best to sound convincing.

Lorka bit let out a tired sigh as she let go of his arm. She looked into his eyes and gave him a weak smile, “Just promise me you’ll come back, okay?”

Thomas planted a quick kiss on her lips and jumped to his feet. “Ha, like I’m going to raise a death flag and jinx myself. I’ll see you in a couple minutes, okay?”

Lorka chuckled, thankful for Thomas’s optimism. “Okay, I should be finished soon.”

“Good, see you in a bit.” Goggles over his eyes and bow in hand,Thomas ran down the path leading away from the cabin. He wasn't as strong as the orcess, but was going to protect his Aru'ka.

Even if it cost him his life.


ac1061 (354) No.220434>>220441 >>220442 >>222039

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

>>220431 continued

Rushing the underbrush, the ner’xz let out a shriek of pain as it lept over a small log. The Small One had done something to its face, seared off many of its eyes. If not for the small stream, it might have lost a lot more than a couple eyes and some flesh. It wanted to rend him with its claws, to shred the Small One with its teeth while he screamed in agony.

The monster came to a screeching halt as it picked up a familiar scent. Sniffing at one of the small bramble patches, it picked up a hint of iron. Blood. It smelled like the Large One. They must have come down this path. Trilling happily, the creature circled the area, trying to pick up their trail. It knew they were close. It could feel it.

A whizzing sound was the only warning the ner’xz received before a silver object embedded itself into its right shoulder. Shrieking in pain, the monster turned towards the brush. It was the Small One! The ner’xz crouched, its muscles tensing up before it pounced at the pathetic little creature. The Small One ducked under a tree branch just barely avoiding the ner’xz’s teeth, though the container on its back wasn’t so lucky. The ner’xz shook the small bag, causing several long sticks with feathers at the end to fall out. It hissed in anger as it tossed the bag onto the ground, frustrated that its attack hadn’t drawn blood. The small one shouted something at it before disappearing back into the underbrush.

The Small One would not escape this time. It had his scent, even if the little creature had tried to conceal it with clay. As the ner’xz crashed through the brush, the only thing the beast could think about was catching the Small One in its jaws. The air was filled with the sound of its pleased cackling as the tiger-like beast continued to follow its prey through the dark woods.


ac1061 (354) No.220441

>>220434

Dis gon be gud


ac1061 (354) No.220442

>>220434

>Rushing through the underbrush,


ac1061 (354) No.222039>>222046

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

>>220434 continued

Shit shit shit shit!” A stream of profanity tumbled out of Thomas mouth as he raced towards the old Knowby place. He’d gotten lucky. When the ner’xz pounced on him, the monster’s teeth had gotten caught on his quiver instead of his flesh. Well, lucky might be a bit optimistic considering all he had left were three Mythril arrows and his recon tanto. Not like he could shoot at the ner’xz while he was moving, he wasn’t a reflex shooter like Lorka. Running was his only option.

A loud roar pierced the air as the ner’xz tore through brushes, fallen logs, thickets…nothing stood in its way for long as it pursued the unlucky human. If it wasn’t for Thomas’s dexterity, the damn thing would have caught him by now. He could feel it getting closer; its breath was practically on his back. As he hurdled over a large log, the ner’xz pounced, the beast’s powerful claws aimed right at his head. Thomas ducked just in time, the bloodthirsty creature’s blow striking empty air. Any later and he would’ve been decapitated. It gave a hiss of frustration and redoubled its efforts.

Thankfully, Thomas was almost at the cabin. He could see the first set of traps, a couple of bear traps he’d placed near the old beaten path. As the monster started to gain on him again, Thomas jumped over one of the bear traps. He heard the beast shriek as the trap caught around its front paw, embedding itself deep into the monster’s front right leg. Heh, not so tough now that’s it caught in a trap, Thomas thought before he took a quick glance back at the snared beast. His joy was short lived; however, as the furious ner’xz lunged forward with all its might, ripping the trap free from the ground as it continued its relentless charge.

“That’s not fucking fair!” Thomas shouted in disbelief as he continued to run towards the cabin, the chain from the bear trap rattling across the ground as the ner’xz raced after him. Holy shit, it wasn’t even slowing down! In fact, it seemed more determined than ever to tear into him!

As Thomas ducked through one of Lorka’s snares, he felt his foot catch on a large tree root, causing him to tumble across the ground. Shit! He’d been so preoccupied with the ner’xz he hadn’t notice the damn root!

The ner’xz skidded to a halt, letting out a mocking cackle as it eyed its prey. It was so close. It wanted to savor the Small One’s fear for a moment before the killing blow…

Thomas looked up as he heard a rustling noise in the trees above. Lorka was waiting on the branch above the snare, war club and machete in hand. She was pointing to something on the ground. After he realized what she was doing, Thomas gave her a grin before turning back to the monster. The damn thing was staring at him, as though it was deciding what to do with him.

“Do it!” Thomas shouted as he egged the creature on. “Do it! Come on! Kill me now! I’m right here!” He screamed as he gestured towards himself. Why was it being so indecisive now that it saw him?

The ner’xz sniffed at the snare curiously before it swiped its paw at the metal wire, ripping the trap clean off the tree. It cackled, pleased with itself as it dashed forward…Only to be caught on a second snare Lorka’d placed on the ground underneath it. Thomas had been able to step over it without setting it off, but the much larger ner’xz hadn’t been so lucky.

The monster shrieked as its charge was interrupted by the steel wire, causing it to fall on its back. The monster snarled as it tried to untangle itself, the metal wire cutting deeper into its flesh as it tried to rip itself free.

“Gotcha!” Thomas shouted, his lips curled into a cocky grin. The tree shook as the monster tried to break free, the old tree trunk groaning as it began to shift in the soil. In fact…it looked like the ner’xz was going to uproot the damn thing!

“Oh shit! Lorka, it’s going to break loose!” Thomas yelled.

Lorka skidded down the tree, holding onto the sides like a fireman pole as she descended to the forest floor. “Get over here now! We’re going to topple the tree on top of it before it gets free!”

Thomas ran past the Ner’xz, the creature too distracted by its predicament to notice him. Lorka was using a utility hatchet from her pack to slash into the base of the tree. After a couple seconds of chopping, the Tusktaker threw her ax on the ground and turned around, putting her back against the tree. Thomas joined her, pressing his arms against the old bark as the two pushed on the old tree with all their might. Within a minute, the tree began to groan as its trunk splintered.The monster let out a triumphant roar as it succeeded in biting through the steel snare… just in time to see the tree trunk come crashing down right on top of it.


ac1061 (354) No.222046>>222050

>>222039 continued

Thomas and Lorka heard a wet crunch as the ner’xz was pulped under the old tree, its body reduced to a fleshy mess as black ichor began to pool onto the ground. Thomas held his breath. The air was completely still. Lorka carefully drew her machete and poked at one of the creatures paws. Nothing. No movement. No snarl. Nothing.

“It’s dead.” She said quietly.

Thomas sank to his knees and pushed the heat vision goggles back on top of his forehead, his heart going a mile a minute as he tried to calm himself down. God, he hadn’t realized how he was this cold. The mud on his arms was freezing. He started to shiver as he wiped the gunk of his arms. As he cleaned himself, he felt something grab onto his shoulder. Still jumpy from the adrenaline, Thomas let out a startled cry as he wiped out his knife.

“Easy. It’s just me.” Lorka said as she put her hand over Thomas’s hand.

Thomas sheathed his weapon and gave her a weak laugh, “Sorry about that, I guess I just…” his words trailed off when he noticed he was shaking. “Man, I must look really pathetic right now, huh?”

Lorka grabbed his arm, and pulled him into a hug. Even with the mud covering their bodies, Thomas could feel the warmth emanating from the orcess’s body. He sighed as he felt all the tension melt out of his body. “You don’t have any reason to be afraid. I’m right here with you” She told him.

“Thank you.” He said quietly before looking into his Aru’ka’s eyes.

Lorka simply smiled and held him close; grateful that they’d both come out of this unscathed.

While the two were still wrapped in each other’s arms, the walkie-talkie on Lorka’s hip started making noises. The orcess regretfully broke their embrace as she put the receiver against her ear.

“You kids okay?” A familiar voice said.

Lorka’s eyes brightened as she listened to the voice on the receiver, “Uncle Chuck! You’re okay!”

“You kids have to get out of the woods!” Chucked yelled, “Containment broke down at the Preserve for a couples hours, and some ner’xz got loose. Your father and I are coming to get you, I just need you…”

“Wait, Dad’s here?” Lorka said, interrupting Chuck mid-sentence.

“Yeah. Hold on. He wants to speak to you.”

“You alright Bone Splitter?” Jor’ak asked. Lorka never thought she’d be this glad to hear her father’s voice.

“Yeah. I’m just fine. I’m with Thomas.” Jor’ak was quite for a moment. She was surprised he hadn’t yelled at her yet.

“All right. We’re coming ta’ get you two, so just sit tight. Do you know where you are?”

“We’re by the old Knowby place, but there’s nothing to worry about. We already took care of the ner’xz chasing us.”

“You killed it? Holy shit Lorka, that’s…wait. What about the second one?”

Lorka furrowed her brow as she spoke, “What second one?”

“Four of those damn things attacked Chuck at his cabin. We killed two. You and the humie took care of another one…so where the hell is the last one?”

Lorka felt her heart seize up in her chest as a tittering noise pierced the air, followed by a rustling in the trees.

“I think I know where the last ner’xz is.” Lorka said, trying to stay calm as she tried to locate the source of the noise, “Dad, you need to get over here now!”

“Hang on Bone-Splitter; we’ll be there in a couple minutes!”

As she placed the radio back on her hip, Lorka noticed Thomas was staring up at the boughs of a large oak tree, thermal goggles over his face.

“What the hell are you doing?” She hissed, “Didn’t you hear my dad?”

“I think I can see something…” Thomas began to reach for an arrow as he continued to stare at the boughs of the tree.

“Thomas, get away from the tree!” She barked.

Suddenly, a lean, striped ner’xz burst from the canopy, chittering eagerly as it descended upon Thomas, its claws aimed right at his face. He screamed as the monster’s claws raked across his eyes, shredding his goggles in the process. As Thomas clasped his hands over his face, blood began to ooze out between his fingers. He was in so much pain he didn’t even try to escape as the ner’xz slammed a paw into his body, sending him flying. Lorka watched in horror as he collided with a tree behind him with a sickening crunch.


ac1061 (354) No.222050>>222361 >>222365 >>222369 >>229679

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

>>222046 continued

“Thomas!” She screamed, “Thomas, get up!” His body was propped up against the tree, head slumped forward and dripping blood. He wasn’t moving! Was he even breathing? She couldn’t tell from this distance Oh god, was he dead? No, he couldn’t be dead! Her heart froze as she looked at his still form, tears cascading down her cheek as she looked for something, anything that would let her know her Aru’ka was still alive. The striped ner’xz sniffed at his body and made a satisfied tittering noise before it turned towards, blood dripping from its left claw.

Lorka drew her war club and machete as the beast advanced towards her, her lips curled into a hate-filled snarl as she stared down the ner’xz. She thought about all the time she’d spent with Thomas. The day she confessed her feelings. Their first date. The first night they made love. Losing him and getting him back. Their training. All those memories flooded through her as she locked eyes with the beast. That monster…that abomination just took away the most important person in her life. As Lorka looked into the creature’s eyes, she felt the cold empty feeling in her chest give way to something more primal. Something she could hold onto and used against the ner’xz. Hatred. Fiery, naked fury. “I’m going to kill you,” She said, her words oddly calm compared to the burning rage inside her heart. This was no bravado, no empty threat. Even if she fell, she was going to do her best to bring the damn monster down with her.

For a moment, the ner’xz just gazed back at her, tail twitching erratically as it paced around its prey. Then all at once, it let out a mighty roar, as though it was accepting Lorka’s challenge. The Tusktaker shifted into as combat stance as it sprang at her, screaming a war cry of her own as the two collided into each other…

To be continued.


ac1061 (354) No.222361

>>222050

"That Ner'xz made one crucial mistake… it pissed me off."


ac1061 (354) No.222365>>222469

File (hide): 4d01ddfe8307632⋯.jpg (16.64 KB, 394x330, 197:165, torment.jpg) (h) (u)

>>222050

Thomas kind of asked to get that fucked when he got that close. I'd be genuinely impressed by the sheer size of your balls if you killed him off right there.


ac1061 (354) No.222369>>222469

>>222050

If you just killed Thomas I will be very displeased…


ac1061 (354) No.222469>>222479

>>222365

Yeah, Thomas fucked up, though he wasn't super close, ner'xz can cover a lot of ground with a leap I'm going to add a little bit more to that section when I get finished. It'll come into play later, if he survives.

>>222369

Keep reading lad.


ac1061 (354) No.222479>>222482

>>222469

As usual I found something that fits the scene I think. Piano for the memories and when the strings pick up lorka gets the cold feeling and when it REALLY picks up thats when the fun happens

https://youtu.be/7MAtwGwSQ74?t=3m19s

8ch can't recognize embedded at a certain play time, what a shame


ac1061 (354) No.222482>>225413 >>227019

>>222479

Anon, you could make story playlists. Nice choice.


ac1061 (354) No.225300

>>161499 (OP)

igg8


ac1061 (354) No.225413

>>222482

Orhz don't tempt my tism with gundam I could probably fit your entire story to various songs from the series


ac1061 (354) No.227019>>229673

>>222482

Life giving you a kick in the teeth again?


ac1061 (354) No.229673>>229674

>>227019

>Life giving you a kick in the teeth again?

Looks like it.


ac1061 (354) No.229674

>>229673

>Looks like it.

Bump to keep this from falling off.


ac1061 (354) No.229679>>229680 >>229733

>>222050

Lorka ducked under the ner’xz’s first paw and slashed at the beast with her own machete, severing two of the monster’s claws before its second hand raked a set of talons over her right arm. The orcess barely even registered the pain as she brought her war club down on the creature’s head. With almost super natural agility, it ducked to the side, just barely missing her strike, and darted forward, its razor sharp teeth aimed right at Lorka’s throat. The Tusktaker gritted her teeth as she brought her arm forward, catching the ner’xz’s teeth on her rhox skin arm guards, the thick, rhino-like hide protecting her from the worst of its bite. Surprised that its bite hadn’t inflicted any damage, the ner’xz jerked its head back, giving Lorka enough time to swing another blow at its face. Teeth and blood flew everywhere as the creature landed on its back, stunned by the impact of the war club.

“V’or dash na kai! Eya’un von dordash, mei Aru’ka!” Lorka screamed in orcish as she descended upon the beast, machete pointed straight at its heart. The ner’xz made a disquieting tittering noise as it lashed out at Lorka with one of its claws. Lorka ducked under its out swept paw, bringing her machete down on it as hard as she could on its left paw. Even if she couldn’t land a killing blow, she could maim it. The monster screamed as most of its front paw was torn free, the machete breaking in two as she tore into the creature’s bone. Magnified by the Tusktaker’s fury, the blow had cleanly severed one of the monster’s claws, but the tool wasn’t designed to be used against something as large as a ner’xz or to take the brunt of an orc’s full strength. All she could rely on now was her war club.

Enraged, the monster aimed a blow at Lorka with one of its rear legs. The Tusktaker managed to catch the blow on her armguard, sending her skidding across the ground as the ner’xz, free from her relentless assault, righted itself. It cradled its severed front paw, letting out a hiss of defiance as it stared at Lorka.

“Ni’erdaz, ner’xz!” Lorka shouted as she tossed the ruined machete at the beast. The monster deflected the projectile with a swipe of its claw, letting out a mocking cackle as it did so…only for it to be cut short as Lorka smashed into the ner’xz with a shoulder tackle. Lorka knew the only way she could win was by pressing the attack. She fought with everything she had, landing blow after blow with her war club on the beast’s body, breaking one of its paws with her war club. Now it only had two good paws and its back legs. It lashed out, shrieking in pain as it attempted to strike her with whatever it could: its teeth, its claws, and its powerful back legs, to no avail. Lorka fought like a woman possessed, each blow galvanizing her, giving her the energy she needed to duck under its counter attacks or deflect them with her bracers. Covered in the ner’xz blood, Lorka felt herself give into her rage, each blow more potent than the last. There was no decorum, no art or style to the way Lorka fought the beast. She fought with fist, leg and club, doing her best to cause as much damage as she could in as many places as possible.

She could feel the beast becoming weaker. It kept moving backwards, trying to break away from the berserk orcess. It was trying to run! But it wouldn’t be able to escape. She just needed a little more time to…

*Snap*


ac1061 (354) No.229680>>229733 >>229736 >>229741

>>229679 continued

Lorka screamed as a bear trap closed around her ankle, the pain bringing Lorka back to her senses. She’d been so caught up in fighting the ner’xz she’d lost track of her surroundings. She'd fallen into one of Thomas's bear traps, the steel maw concealed by the dead autumn leaves. The ner’xz cackled as it pace around Lorka, just outside of her reach. Did…did the ner’xz lure her into the trap on purpose!?

The orcess tugged at the trap around her leg…she couldn’t move! Lorka looked up to see the ner’xz crouched, its tail twitching as it eyed its prey. There was no way she’d have enough time to smash off the steel chain before it pounced.

“What are you waiting for!?” She yelled, roaring out in defiance at the monster. “Come at me!” The monster growled as it pounced on top of her, its arms caked in its own blood as it landed on top of Lorka, shoving her into the ground.

She winced in pain as she grabbed its paws, using all her strength to keep the monster from tearing into her throat, its hungry maw just shy of reaching her body. It was losing strength…all that blood oozing from its severed arm was begging to slow it down. But ner’xz were damn tough, even if the wound was fatal, it’d live long enough to shred Lorka into pieces…and she was already beginning to feel the monster’s strength overpowering her.

Lorka closed her eyes as she felt her strength waning, the beast’s jaws inching closer and closer to her throat. A single tear slide down her cheek as she thought about her Aru’ka, “I’m sorry Thomas.”

And I'm sorry guys. Been on nights at work, so I've been really fucked up on the sleep schedule and such. Anyway, I have the next part written up, I'll probably post it tonight or tomorrow, I just want to do some editing. Thanks for your patience.


ac1061 (354) No.229733

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

>>229679

>>229680

I think this works best because of the strings give a sense of urgency and struggle along with the horns hinting at something bad about to happen.


ac1061 (354) No.229736

>>229680

Just glad to see you're back. I was there in that milf thread a while ago, so I'm kind of used to it. Look on the bright side: people like your work enough to wait for it patiently.


ac1061 (354) No.229741>>230569 >>230943

>>229680 continued

Thomas shivered as he pulled a blanket over his shoulders, his eyes fixed on his father as the small, stocky man stirred a pot of rabbit stew over their camp fire. His father had insisted on going hunting tonight. Something about admiring the full moon away from the city. Sometimes Thomas’s father would get an itch to go on a trip to the woods, often shanghaiing his son in the process. So here they were in the middle of the woods, cooking rabbit after a successful day of hunting.

But something felt different this time. The air felt had a strange hazy quality to it, and Thomas felt oddly light. He wasn’t even close to exhausted after a whole day of hunting and hiking. Usually he’d be passed out in his sleeping bag by now. Ever since he’d come here he felt like he was forgetting something important. Well, if it was really that important, he’d remember it later. Thomas’s attention turned to his father as the older man lifted a ladle out of the soup, blowing on it before taking a sip. His lips widened into a smile as he regarded his son. “Not bad son, best rabbit stew I’ve ever had!”

The young man let out a sigh of relief. “Thank goodness, I was hoping it wouldn’t be too gamey.”

The older hunter sat next to his son and hugged him, “You did good Thomas. I’m proud of you.”

Thomas hid his face, not wanting his father to see the blush spreading across his face, “Thanks, dad.” He said quietly. He looked up to see his father staring at him, his lips curled up in a smile as he regarded his son. “You know I couldn’t have asked for a better, son.”

“Dad…” Thomas said, trying to find the right words, “I wish we could stay like this forever. We can go hunting or maybe we could do some trout fishing. You could teach me how to mountain climb like you said you would and…”

His father gave his son a sad look, ruffling his son’s hair, “You know we can’t.”

“But…we’re finally back together after all this time!” All this time? Why did he say it like that? Wasn’t his father always with him?

“Your dad’s an old foggy” He said softly. “You’ve got more important grown up stuff to do now than hang around with your old man. Besides, you’ve got someone waiting for you. You can’t just leave Lorka by herself, can you?”

Hearing his Aru’ka’s name caused the fog to part from his mind. He’d left her behind and he…he had to go back and help her!

Thomas felt tears welling up in his eyes. He knew his father was right. He couldn’t stay here, not while his Aru’ka was in trouble. Thomas felt tears welling up in his eyes as he hugged his father, sobbing like a small child as he clung onto his father’s shirt. “I love you, Dad.”

“I love you too, son" He said as he hugged his child, "Tell your mother I love her too.”

“I promise.” Thomas told him.

His father smiled, and then the world around Thomas faded as a blinding white light over took him…


ac1061 (354) No.229754

File (hide): 928183f4de8b710⋯.jpg (38.81 KB, 500x543, 500:543, gentleorc.jpg) (h) (u)

Glad to see you back, Orc-Bro.


ac1061 (354) No.230569

>>229741

Better post the rest soon man, shit is going down in less than 30 hours here


ac1061 (354) No.230943>>232116 >>232509 >>234890

>>229741 continued

Thomas gasped as he woke up, his back pressed into the bark of an old tree. As he tried to stand up, he felt pain course through his whole body. He could barely feel his legs, and his arms felt like they’d been hit with a sledgehammer. Blood was all over his face, oozing out off a claw-shaped wound across his face. He winced as he tried to wipe the blood off. It was a miracle he could still see. The goggles must have taken the brunt of the impact from the creature’s assault. Still, he could barely see, everything appeared foggy. Even if the ner’xz didn’t succeed in clawing out his eyes, it might have scratched his cornea.

Even though everything looked blurry, Thomas could make out two snarling shapes crashing into each other a couple feet away, illuminated under the light of the full moon. One of the two shapes let out a scream of pain as it was tackled to the ground by the other…no, it was Lorka! She was being pinned to the ground by the ner’xz. He had to help her! Thomas scanned the area, trying to find his father’s bow. Something glittered in the moonlight. There it was! If it wasn’t for the Mythril sparkling in the moonlight, there was no way he’d have found it.

He gritted his teeth as he rose from the ground, every muscle in his body searing with pain as he limped towards the bow. Only a couple more steps, he told himself as he dragged his left leg across the ground. He’d probably broken something…more than a couple judging by the sharp pain in his chest. Probably a couple of ribs. As wounded as he was, he shouldn’t even be able to move. But that didn’t matter. His Aru’ka was in danger, and he was going to protect her!

Thomas grabbed the bow; noting only one arrow was left on the side rack. The other must have been flung away when the ner’xz smashed into him. He’d only have one shot.

But…

What if he hit Lorka?

What if he missed?

No…those weren’t acceptable! He’d been trained by a Tusktaker! The only thing that was important was remembering his training.

As Thomas strung the bow, he swore he saw the luck sigil on the side of the bow glowing. All at once, his vision cleared up, everything snapping into focus as he stared at the ner’xz. It must have been a trick of the moonlight. Thomas clicked on the small green light near the bow’s scope, a small green dot appearing on the ner’xz side as he aimed the weapon at the beast’s heart.

Thomas breathed in, ignoring the pain as he focused on the shot.

Breathe in, breathe out, he told himself. Steady yourself. Focus, and follow through. You can do this. You’re the son of a ranger, he told himself.

Time seemed to stand still for a moment, Lorka pinned underneath the bulk of the monstrous creature, and Thomas’s bow drawn back as the Mythril arrow gleamed in the moonlight like a beacon.

Now, Thomas thought as he released the arrow.

It whizzed through the air, arcing slightly as it zoomed through the air. Thomas’s eyes never left the arrow as he traced its trajectory towards the beast’s vitals. The monster shrieked as the Mythril found home in its sides, puncturing its heart and lungs at the same time. The ner’xz began to make a choking noise, blood erupting from its mouth as it struggled to breath.

Lorka took the moment to throw the monster’s bulk off of her as it continued to gasp for air, its lungs filling up with blood. Within a couple seconds it was still, blood pooling from its mouth as Lorka stared at it, confused as to how the beast seemingly died at random. The orcess ran her hands over its body until she found the arrow, her eyes widening before she turned to Thomas.

He smiled as she looked at him, and then the world began to fade swiftly around him as he fell backwards, his last bit of adrenaline spent. Everything hurt. He just wanted to sleep and not feel all this pain any more.

Someone shouted his name. It must have been Lorka. He could hear her limping towards him. She was calling out to him. Even through all the pain, Thomas was still smiling. At least he’d been able to protect her. He could feel something tugging on his shoulders, but he was too tired to even respond. The world grew dark around as he faded out of consciousness.


ac1061 (354) No.230996

I think Meguriai from MSG would work, but Jewtube took down every version of it that isn't some SRW rendition of it


ac1061 (354) No.232116

>>230943

Beautiful.


ac1061 (354) No.232509

>>230943

Right, check that Lorka is ok. Then drop the ner'xz at her father's feet.


ac1061 (354) No.234890>>234893

>>230943 continued

Lorka gritted her teeth as she tried to pull the trap loose from around her shin. Luckily, the rhox bracers around her legs had prevent the trap from digging too deep into her legs, she didn’t have to worry about bleeding out. Still, it hurt like hell, and even though it wasn't a lethal wound, she wasn't going to be able to walk very far. With one final push, she ripped the trap in half, causing a spring to shoot through the air.

She quickly bandaged the wound, hands shaking as she finished tying a piece of cloth around her leg. It’d have to do for now. She needed to make sure Thomas was still okay.

As Lorka limped towards Thomas’s still form, she found herself wincing with every step, pain shooting up from her leg every time she put weight on her wounded limb. There was no way she could get carry Thomas like this. She might have to jury rig a small stretcher to drag him on until she could find her father and uncle. The orcess was getting closer, the wound across his body were already visible from this distance thanks to her night vision. Lorka sped up, hobbling as fast as she could towards her Aru’ka. Oh God…what if he was bleeding internally? What if he was dead? No…she couldn’t think of that right now. She had to keep herself together. For his sake.

Falling onto her knees by his side, Lorka frantically pulled out the small medical kit her mother gave her and cut open Thomas’s shirt. His chest had a massive purple bruise in the center, small cuts and blood where everywhere. As Lorka’s hand drifted over his chest, she felt Thomas breathing. He was still alive! Lorka’s relief soon turned to worry as she noticed blood trickling from behind his back. Moving her hand under his body, she could feel blood all over his back. Oh god…when he smashed into the tree he must have…

No. She couldn’t afford to be upset. She had to do the best to stop the bleeding while she still could. Lorka cracked open the pack and elevating his legs on a rock to help keep Thomas from going into shock. Then she set to work, using every technique her mother had taught her to clean and cover his wounds with the Bitterwort substance used to clot and clean wounds. Lorka gently turned him onto his side, not wanting any blood potential in his lungs to build up in his chest as she doctored the wound on his back, a massive gash that stretched from the left side of his back to the right. After packing in the last of the medicine and compressing the wound with some gauze. Now she needed to put a splint onto his left leg…


ac1061 (354) No.234893>>242408

>>234890 continued

Lorka lost track of time as she did everything she could to keep Thomas alive. The world around her faded into the background until a crashing noise from the underbrush caused her to draw her war club and rise to her feet.

“Lorka!” A familiar voiced called out to her. The orcess blinked for a second before dropping her war club.

“Dad!” She cried out, hope flooding into her as her father and uncle emerged from the brush, shotguns in hand.

“Bone-Splitter! Are you alright?”

“I got caught in a bear trap, but I’m okay. I think I stopped most of the bleeding.” She told him

“Stop yelling!” Chuck hissed, “We don’t know if that thing is still out here!”

“The ner’xz is dead, Uncle Chuck.” Lorka assured him as she pointed at its corpse, “Thomas killed it.”

“Holy shit Lorka…that’s…” Jor’ak put a hand over his mouth as he stared at the ner’xz body. His brow furrowed as something popped into his head, “Hey, where the hell is is the little humie?”

“Here.” She said quietly as she knelt back down by Thomas’s form.

Jor’ak and Chuck ran over to the wounded teenager’s body. Chuck examined Thomas’s body as Jor’ak watched; the orc’s facial expression was completely blank.

“He saved my life.” Lorka explained, “We found a bunch of boar slaughtered by a couple of ner’xz. They chased us through the woods and we managed to kill one of them but then a second surprised us and then…” Lorka started to choke up.

Jor’ak pulled his daughter into a hug. Lorka’s eyes widened in surprise as her father stroked her hair. “It’s okay Lorka; you don’t have to say anything else. We’ll fix this.”

Lorka rubbed the tears out of her eyes as she stood in her father’s embrace. “Thanks, Dad.” She said quietly.

“You’ve stopped most of the bleeding," Chuck said as he finished his examination, " but his legs and chest are in bad shape. It doesn’t look like he punctured a lung, but Thomas definitely has broken ribs. We need to get him out of her as soon as possible.”

“I can barely walk, how can we get him out of here?”

Chuck pursed his lips together as he thought of alternatives. “If we bind his limbs, we can reduce the chance of him injuring himself further as we walk out of here.”

“That’s not going to be fast enough.” Jor’ak said quietly, “Humies are fragile. He’s not going to last more than a couple hours, and with us havin’ to drag Lorka through the brush too…he might not make it.”

“So what are you saying, Dad!” Lorka yelled as she hobbled towards him, “Are we just going to leave him out here to die?”

“No…I’m going to take him. Chuck, bind his arms and legs. I’m gonna rush through the woods as fast as I can. It’s the only choice we’ve got. You stay with Lorka and help her back to the cabin. We’ll meet up at St. Anonson’s Hospital.”

“Got it.” Chuck said as he bound Thomas’s limbs.

“Dad…I…aren’t you going to yell at me? Aren’t you mad I went behind your back?”

Jor’ak cast his eyes at the ground, clearly too ashamed to look at his daughter. “We’ll talk about it later, Bone-Splitter. But,” he said as he raised his eyes to meet his daughter’s, “I owe him a blood debt now. He saved you. And now I’m gonna do everything I can to save him.”

“Dad…”

Jor’ak placed a small kiss on Lorka’s forehead before he scooped Thomas up in his arms, cradling the young man’s body with utmost care. “Chuck, look after my daughter for me, okay?”

“I promise, brother.” He said with a nod.

“Good. I love you Bone Splitter.”

Lorka felt herself holding back tears as she gave her father a hopeful smile, “I love you too dad. Please, take care of him.”

Jor’ak nodded before turning around, disappearing into the forest without another word.


ac1061 (354) No.240216>>240220 >>240229 >>242297

Is this thread kill?


ac1061 (354) No.240220

>>240216

8chan's been shitting the bed lately with posting issues

also, it's taken a few weeks in between updates in the past anyway


ac1061 (354) No.240229>>240339 >>240720 >>242297

>>240216

Nobody responded to his last entry, so I hope he didn't get discouraged or something like that.


ac1061 (354) No.240339>>242297

>>240229

No one responds to my shit, and I just keep going, orzh is a busy guy. Have patience people


ac1061 (354) No.240399>>242297 >>242368

I still check every day.


ac1061 (354) No.240720>>242297

>>240229

Orzh is probably kill because real life may be kicking him in the ass. I don't think it's a permanent thing though. Just have to wait until reality isn't having it's way with our orc loving writefag


ac1061 (354) No.242297

File (hide): e05d2bc04f9dac5⋯.png (481.91 KB, 800x1045, 160:209, __original_drawn_by_owler_….png) (h) (u)

File (hide): 5b50db45dae7efc⋯.jpg (134.48 KB, 847x1199, 77:109, __osoro_shidesu_yandere_si….jpg) (h) (u)

File (hide): 92f083f65c69ee5⋯.jpg (134.54 KB, 850x1100, 17:22, 1476657371271.jpg) (h) (u)

File (hide): baff723273bae9f⋯.jpg (333.93 KB, 1685x1801, 1685:1801, __dio_brando_and_remilia_s….jpg) (h) (u)

>>240229

>>240339

>>240720

>>240399

>>240216

Orzh is dead. Sad to say but it's true. He's just in his casket right now working on his next update with no wifi and shit customer service. once they exhume his grave to Faggotld the foundation for the next strip mall that seems to be popping up over old burial grounds. He'll zombie his voodoo ass over to the nearest coffee shop and post. Just have to give him our spirit energy and good lewds.


ac1061 (354) No.242368

>>240399

You are not the only one who checks often, but I imagine most of those who do are my fellow lurkerfags.


ac1061 (354) No.242408>>242412

>>234893 continued

“…You were lucky. If that trap had gone even an inch deeper, it would have punctured her tibial artery. “

Lorka blearily blinked as she tried to focus on what the doctor was saying to her uncle. Everything felt kind of fuzzy. It must have been the pain killers. They didn’t dull her mind as strongly as a human’s but they still made her groggy. “Whazz going on?” she muttered.

Chuck put a hand on her shoulder, concern clear on his face as he spoke to her, “You were pretty banged up. The doc says those bracers you wore saved your life.”

Her leg. That’s right. The last couple yards out of the woods had been excruciating. If Chuck hadn’t been there…Lorka didn’t she would have made. She tried to shift her leg, only to feel an intense jolt of pain. With a grunt, Lorka placed her head on the hospital pillow. “Am I going to be able to walk again?” she asked, far calmer than what she should have been. It must have been the pain killers.

“You’re going to need to walk on a crutch for a couple weeks, but the shapers’ treatment coupled with your unique physiology will assure a full recovery. “The doctor told her. “That being said, you need to be very careful. The shapers can work wonders on accelerating the healing process, but you have to be careful until the break is reset.”

“How long until I can use a crutch?” She asked, trying to hide her eagerness to get out of this damn bed to see Thomas.

“Three days, with the treatment,” the doctor told her, “But you absolutely must stay in your bed! We can’t afford to put any strain on it at all.”

Lorka tried to move her arm only to realize it was in a brace. She sighed and looked at the doctor. “And this?” she asked.

“You dislocated your shoulder. Rather minor, the shapers can clear that up in a day or so. Some serious claw marks from the ner’xz’s claws, but the healers cleaned out anything that could cause an infection. You should make a full recovery, Ms. Tusktaker.” The doc said with a wry grin.

“What about Thomas?” she asked.

“The young man your father brought in?” The doctor’s expression darkened. “He’s in ICU. His injuries were…extensive. We contacted his mother. “

Lorka blinked slowly, stunned by his words.

The doctor gave Lorka a sympathetic look. “He was your boyfriend, yes?”

She nodded her head slowly. It felt strange, hearing all this. She should have been weeping, but instead she just felt a cold hollowness in her chest.

“We’re doing everything we can, Ms. Tusktaker.” The doctor assured her, “We’ve got the best shapers and healers in the state. I assure you if anyone can save him, they can.”

A knock on the door alerted the three to a visitor. Jor’ak leaned down as his massive frame moved ducked under the door frame. The orc looked extremely tired, his expression ragged and beaten down. “How are you doing, Bone-splitter?” he asked as he considered his daughter’s eyes.

Lorka opened her mouth to try and speak but all should could was rattle out a rakish sob. Hearing about Thomas, even with the pain killers dulling everything, she felt the urge to cry becoming more and more unbearable.

Jor’ak gave his daughter a sympathetic look before turning to the physician. “Hey doc, can I talk to my daughter for a lil bit?”

The physician rubbed his fingers under his chin as he considered the orc’s question, “She needs bed rest, she’s had a long day…but I suppose I can give you thirty minutes. But that’s it, all right?”

Jor’ak nodded in agreement, and with that, the doctor left.

After he’d left, Chuck placed a hand on his brother-in-law’s shoulder, “I’m going to head out too. Not much else I can do right now…and you know how I feel about being useless. A’kua and I’ll swing back by tomorrow, okay?”

“ I appreciate you, brother.” Jor'ak said.

Chuck nodded before turning to Lorka, “You and Thomas will be in our prayers, okay?

“Thanks Uncle Chuck” she told him, grateful for his support.

He gave her a pat on the shoulder and with that he left the two orcs to their own devices.


ac1061 (354) No.242412>>242419

>>242408 continued

And now it was just the two of them, Jor’ak sitting next to his daughter in a small chair, his arms folded as he stared off into the distance, his brow furrowed, with worry or anger Lorka couldn’t tell.

“What where you two doing out there?” He asked, breaking the silence.

"We were on a Nar’shazd.” She told him.

Jor’ak’s eyes widened in suprise. “You took the humie on a proving hunt?”

She nodded her head, “It was just supposed to be wild boar. We got to a small clearing we’d baited and…” Lorka sighed, trying to keep her emotions in check.

“Why?” He said, no malice or anger in his words.

“I just wanted to show you what I see in him. He’s not orcy at all…but he’s strong. I thought if I could prove it to you, you’d…”

“Accept him, huh?” He said finishing her sentence.

She nodded, before closing her eyes, “This was all so stupid. He’s was the first person to really ‘get’ me outside of Mom. The clan members, Nerada and the girls…even you” she said as she looked into her father’s eyes, “They never really got me. I was always so afraid of being weak because of what I valued…and all the humie things I liked. For a while, I thought that if I cut it out, if I denied it, I could just forget about it and be like you. I could be the daughter you always wanted, the strong able hunter.” She sighed as she leaned her head back against her pillow, “I just can’t do it though. I love it too much. Even if I kept trying to deny it, cutting that part of myself out…the Humie side, the Earthlander side…it was too much. I hope you’ll forgive me, Dad, but I can’t keep denying who I am! I’m sorry I couldn’t be the daughter you wanted me to be.” It felt good, getting all of that out in the open. Even if her father hated her, she could at least live with her choices. At least Lorka wouldn't have to lie about who she was anymore.

Jor’ak leaned back into his chair, his hands rubbing his temples as he contemplated his daughter’s words. Lorka expected him to be angry, or at the very least disappointed. But the look on his face…it was more sad than anything else.

“Are you mad at me?” Lorka asked, ending the silence.

“No.” He said softly.

“Even though I disobeyed you and went hunting with a human?” Lorka asked.

Jor’ak sighed as he put his hands over his face, “What do you want me to say, Bone-splitter?”

“I don’t know.” She said simply.

Jor’ak sighed, “I’m sorry, Bone-Splitter.”

Lorka turned to her father and gave him a quizzical look, “What are you talking about?”

“I’ve been a terrible father to you. I don’t deserve someone like you as my blood.” He explained as he reclined back in his chair.

“Dad, that isn’t true ! You’ve..”

“I always knew you were more like yer mom,” the older orc said, interrupting his daughter, “Ya don’t have to make excuses for me. I tried to force you to be something you weren’t. I knew yeh tried to keep your more…” humie” interests secret, but I’m yer pa, I know ya wanted to be something more than a hunter.”

“But that really scared me." he continued," I got so caught up in makin’ ya live life my way, that I lost sight of what’s in important. Lorka…I just want yah to be happy and successful and take care about yer heritage. I’ve been tryin’ so hard to force my future on yah, I was making you miserable, and ever time yah tried ta talk to me, I just ignored ya or yelled at ya.” Jor’ak’s voiced started to crack as tears rolled down his cheeks, his hands balled into fists as his frame was wracked with sobs.

“Dad…” Lorka put her hand on top of his.

“I wanted ta talk to yah about all of this…Go’rn and yer mom were tellin’ me I needed ta have a talk with ya but I just kept putting it off because I didn’t know what to say…And now, cause of me, my only daughter is in the hospital, and that little humie that saved yer life might die cause he was tryin’ to make me see he was more than a scrawny little runt. Jor’ak’s voice trailed off as he stared at his hands, as though he was responsible for what happened to Thomas, “I’ve been a terrible orc, I’ve been tryin’ ta make you live my life, not yours. You’ve got your own path ta walk. I’ve just been too stubborn to realize it, all this time. I…"

Lorka squeezed her dad’s hand,interrupting him before he could finish the rest of his speech,“You didn’t let the ner’xz out of the preserve, Dad. You can’t blame yourself for that. It was a freak accident.”

“But you wouldn’t have been there if it wasn’t for me.” He told her.

“It doesn’t matter. What happened happened. We should make our peace with it and move on. Don’t blame yourself for last night, okay?”

Jor’ak nodded but the concern and sadness in his face never left, she could still tell he partially blamed himself for what happened.


ac1061 (354) No.242419>>247738

>>242412 continued

“And I never thought you were a bad dad. You always took care of me and made me feel like I was part of a big family with the rest of the hunting cadre. I just…I just wanted you to be proud of me. And I knew the life I wanted wasn’t something you valued. I love you dad, I just wanted to live up to your expectations. “

“Ya shouldn’t have ta do that at because of me! I don’t want ya to give up on yer dreams because a crusty old fart wants like me. Lorka…I want yah to be happy. I might not understand yer decisions, but I want yah to be able to make yer own choices and live yer own life. You’ve got my blessing if you still want to go to college for that pharmawhatever program."

Lorka started to tear up, emotion flooding into her as she felt tears gushing down her face, “I shouldn’t have tried to keep everything a secret. I should have been open with you since the beginning. I…”

“Shhh.” Jor’ak wrapped his arms around Lorka, giving her a warm hug as he kissed her on the forehead. “It doesn’t matter. We both gotta dry our tears now and be strong. Only thing we can do is move towards da future, okay?

“But now what’s going to happen? He’s still in ICU, he’s all torn up and I can’t even see him!”

Jor’ak placed his hand in hers and gave her a squeeze, “ You heard the doc, they’ve got the best shapers in the area. And if that little humie was strong enough to kill two full grown ner’xz…then this ain’t gonna do much more than slow him down.” He said as his lips curled into a toothy grin.

Lorka could tell he was worried too. He always tried to talk things up when he was trying to cheer up his daughter. But he was right. They couldn’t do much more now than wait and pray.

“He’ll make it, Bone-splitter. I’m sure of it.”

Lorka nodded in agreement. “Thanks, Dad.”

He patted her on the shoulder and rose up from the hospital bed, “You gotta get some rest now. I’m gonna stay here for the rest of the night. I’ll let you know if anything changes with your humie, okay? But for now, you gotta rest and get strong, okay?”

“Okay, Dad.” She said, giving him a small smile.

“Good. Night Bone-splitter. Sweet dreams.” He said before giving his daughter a kiss and turning off the light in the room.

Lorka felt her eyes growing heavy as the pain killers combined with exhaustion began to over take her.


ac1061 (354) No.242422>>242444 >>242612 >>242974 >>243357

Just a couple things.

I'm sorry for not telling you guys what's been going on, I just don't like making excuses or blog posting because I feel like they aren't fantastic excuses. Essentially, my job has me working really odd shifts that eat up most of my day. I basically wake up, eat, get to work by the afternoon and then work till nine. It's been cutting into my writing time exponentially and on my days off, I've had online course work and shit to do with the family. I'm sorry for the long wait, and I'm not getting discouraged by lack of comments or whatever. It's more I haven't had a lot of time to write and when I have, I haven't been happy with the quality.

Anyway, I hope this update was at least decent since Jor'ak finally stopped acting like an ass long enough to consider his daughter's feelings. Thomas' fate should be revealed next update.


ac1061 (354) No.242444

>>242422

Welcome back!

And for all the stuff you've been dealing with in life, as my weeb friends like to say, FAITO!


ac1061 (354) No.242612

>>242422

Fight on, Orzh! Fantastic to see an update, but you have to take care of yourself too. Don't you have Christmas soon as well? Best wishes to you, and Merry Christmas or whatever it is you calabrate! And a happy new year!


ac1061 (354) No.242974

>>242422

The prodigal son returns!


ac1061 (354) No.243357>>243536 >>243538 >>243580 >>243924

File (hide): 67712f4136b527f⋯.png (2.27 MB, 726x1090, 363:545, Lorka Tusktaker.png) (h) (u)


ac1061 (354) No.243536


ac1061 (354) No.243538

>>243357

Thomas is a lucky man.


ac1061 (354) No.243580

>>243357

Thomas is getting snu snu'd by this girl. Holy hell is this man one of the lucky ones


ac1061 (354) No.243924

>>243357

hominahominahomina


ac1061 (354) No.247738>>247740

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

>>242419 continued

“Is this a joke?” Thomas muttered as he gave the door in front of him a frustrated kick.

When Thomas regained consciousness, he was expecting a lot of things. Maybe an angel or a guide, a bright corridor, a dark featureless void. But this…this was just too surreal. He was sitting in a plastic chair, the kind you see at the DMV, inside of a quaint little waiting room, filled with rows of empty plastic chairs just like the one he sat in. A couple of tables littered with old magazines were scattered through the office, and Thomas even noticed a TV set playing an old rerun of the Andy Griffith Show. There were no entrances or exists, only a single door by the blocked off receptionist’s window, and Thomas hadn’t pulled on the damn knob for almost an hour with no success. Resigning himself to wait, he’d sat back down, tapping his foot anxiously as he pondered his fate.

What happened? Was he dead? The last thing Thomas remembered was a bright light engulfing him as he lost consciousness. Now he was here, trapped in this bizarre office building. If that wasn’t odd enough, all his wounds were completely healed, not even a scratch from the Ner’xz remained. In fact, he felt fantastic, like he’d been given a shot of espresso. This must be it, he thought, the end of the road, the final step of the journey. As Thomas leaned back in his chair, he let out a frustrated sigh. It was disappointing really. There was so much more to do. He was going to attend college, get a degree, settle down with Lorka, have a couple cute little half orc children scampering around their feet while he read next to his wife in the evenings. They’d been through so much. All those years alone, and then she’d came into his life and turned everything on his head. Lorka’d been so sweet, and awkward and passionate…she was his pillar. Her presence propped him up and made him into a better person. They’d shared so much together, learned together, fought together, loved together. She was in every essence of the word, his Aru ’ka. Now here he was, in the afterlife. He’d probably never see her again, and even if she did, Lorka’d probably move on and find another Aru’ ka. It made his heart feel heavy, thinking about all he’d be missing out on. But…

But he’d protected her. He’d given his life to save hers. All this time, he’d considered himself worthless. After all, his father had scarified himself to save Thomas, and now he’d done the same for his Aru ‘ka. A moment of clarity crossed through Thomas as he sat there, brow furrowed as he dug through his memories. There really was nothing he could do. Even Lorka, with all her strength and cunning, had almost died fighting the ner’xz. If he hadn’t made that shot, struck it when it was distracted, it might have killed them both.

“Oh God.” He sighed as he placed his hand over his face. There really was nothing he could have done. If he’d been in his father’s shoes, he would have done the same thing. Hell, he practically had done the same thing. “I’m such a fucking idiot sometimes.” He muttered to himself.

“Well, I wouldn’t say that. Maybe a bit melodramatic and a lot harder on yourself than you should be, but a good kid overall.”

Thomas jumped out of his seat in shock, eyes widening in surprise as he found himself face to face with his father. The man gave him a wry grin before patting him on the shoulder, “Heya, Tommie. Didn’t think I’d see you so soon, especially after I sent you back the first time.”

“Dad…” Thomas’s voice cracked as he looked at his old man with surprise, his father guiding him back down into his chair before taking a seat beside his son.

“So. Saw what you did down there.” His father said as he put an arm on his son’s shoulder.


ac1061 (354) No.247740>>247744

>>247738 continued

Thomas looked at his father with surprise. “You did? I mean, you were watching the whole time?”

“Couldn’t help it,” he said with a shrug, “especially after you dragged me to your front doorstep the first time you passed over.”

“So, I actually did…die for a little bit, didn’t I” Thomas said as he rubbed his own arm subconsciously, the realization sinking in.

“Yeah. You did.” His dad told him, “But you forced yourself back,” he looked left and right before leaning in and whispering, “Thought don’t tell nobody but I kinda gave you a little push to help you over.” The older man shot a nervous look over his shoulder as though someone might snatch him out of thin air. When nothing did, he let out a relieved sigh before turning back to his son, “It might have been for the best, though. I let a little

something else come with you, a spark of juice for that ole luck charm of mine.”

“Is that’s how I was able to defeat the Ner’xz?” Thomas asked.

“Ha!” He said as he slapped his knee, “No lad, that was just something that gave you a chance, a bit of extra insurance. You’re the one that killed it. Hell, you and your lady friend killed that other one two. Which reminds me” the old man said, his expression hardening, “What in the hell where you thinking! You should’ve known better to stay and fight!”

“We didn’t have a choice!” Thomas exclaimed, “The second one was right on top of us. I…well I thought I had a clear shot. And then it…” his words trailed off as he touched his face, feeling where the beast had shredded his face, causing him to shudder.

Suddenly, Thomas’s father grabbed Thomas and pulled him into a bear hug, his strong, hairy arms almost choking the (un)life out of his son, “You daft idiot! I was so worried about you! Do you know what it’s like, stuck on the sidelines, watching your only son trying to get himself killed acting like a bloody hero?”

“I know exactly how you feel, Dad.” Thomas mumbled as he pulled away from his father’s hug, looking him square in the eyes, “And now I know why you went out to fight the ner’xz alone. So, you’ve gotta understand, that’s why I had to stay and protect Lorka.”

Thomas ‘father gave his child a wry grin as a small tear flowed down his cheek, “Like father, like son, huh?”

Feeling some guilt at seeing his father cried, Thomas “I know I should have tried to make a run for it, but you know how fast those things are. We barely kept ahead of the first one. I know it was reckless, and I disappointed you. I’m sorry”

“Disappointed me!” Thomas father roared, “Son, that was one of the bravest things I’ve ever seen! You’ve grown so much since you were a little kid. I remember when we’d go out at night and you’d shake like a leaf in your sleeping bag because you were scared some kinda boogey man was going to get ya! And here you are, apologizing to your old man for doing the same thing I did for you. But if your mother was here, she’d be furious if I didn’t give you at least a token scolding!” He let out a laugh before kissing his son on the forehead, “I’m proud of you, Son, Immensely proud.”


ac1061 (354) No.247744>>247745

>>247740 continued

“…Dad.” Thomas felt like a small child again as he hugged his father, feeling safe in his dad’s arms as the older man patted him on the back, tears streaking down his cheeks. “I missed you so much, you know? Mom and I, losing you was the worst thing that ever happened to us…”

“It’s okay, Tommie. I’m here with you now, Son.” He whispered.

Thomas broke from his father’s hug, wiping the tears from his eye as he looked at his old man. “Guess we’ve got plenty of time to catch up now that we’re both dead, huh?”

“Dead?” His father scoffed, “What kind of rubbish is that?! You aren’t dead!”

Thomas gave his father an annoyed look, “So I guess it’s just normal for me to pass out in a pool of my own blood and then wake up in some weird empty doctor’s office with the spirit of my dead father?”

“Huh, you sounded just like your mother there for a second…” He said with a grin, his eyes getting starry as he rubbed a finger under his chin

Thomas snapped his fingers, becoming somewhat impatient with his father, “Dad, focus! If I’m not dead, then what is this place?”

“Oh, right! Well, uh, I guess you can think of this place like a waiting room at the doctor’s office. Someone calls you, and they send you to one place or another. Kinda gets boring in here since there aren’t any magazines, but eh at least they don’t keep you here long.” He said with a shrug.

“So not to sound rude…but if I’m not dead, and you’re here…what’s going on?” Thomas asked.

“Well, I guess you can say the powers that be sent me here to act as a proxy of sorts. They’re giving you two options. You can either stay with me and pass on, or you can go back to Earth. Simple as that.”

“Earth.” Thomas said, not even skipping a beat.

“Hold on, Son! It’s a little bit more complicated than that! You uh…you were really messed up in the fight with that ner’xz. You’ve suffered a lot of damage. It’s going to take a long time for you to recover and you’re going to be…missing a couple things. “His father said with a wince.

“Oh.” Thomas said simply. That idea hadn’t even crossed his mind. He might be missing an arm or a leg, or even paralyzed.

“It’s gonna hurt a lot, getting yourself back together. I’m not tryin’ to convince you one way or another, I just want you to think about your choices. I can’t influence your decision past some basic facts.” He said, a frown spreading across his face.

Thomas sighed as he closed his eyes, thinking about is the offer. Well, of course leaving his dad again was going to suck, and having to go through physical therapy was going to be a pain in the ass. But…he already knew what his answer was going to be.”

“You know, a year ago, I probably would have stayed here with you.” Thomas admitted as he opened his eyes and leaned back in his chair, “But now…things are so different. I’ve been working out. I’ve got friends. Mom’s been more in my life lately. And for the first time in a long time, I’m okay with who I am. But most of all, I couldn’t bear to leave Mom or Lorka. Mom’d die if she lost me too, and Lorka? She’s spent all this time propping me up, making me a better person. She’s been a true Aru ‘ka, and I abandoned her when she needed me most last time, I can’t do that again.” Thomas flashed his father a determined look as he stood up from his chair and walked towards the waiting room’s only door, “I’m going, Dad, and there’s nothing anyone can do to change my mind!”


ac1061 (354) No.247745>>247746 >>256048

>>247744 continued

As Thomas’s turned the knob to the waiting room door, he felt his father’s hand grab onto his back, “Wait! There’s one last thing I need to tell you!”

“Dad, nothing you say is gonna make me change my mind, I have to go back. Besides, he said as he turned to his father with a grin, “I promised you I’d say hi to Mom for you. What kind of man would I be if I went back…”

Thomas’ sentence remained unfinished as his father locked him in a massive bear hug, his old man sobbing a bit as he held him against his chest.

“I’m not tryin' to make you stay, ya goofball! Far from it! I wanted to tell you to go back and enjoy your life, but that’s not my role here. Still…I’m so proud of you. God, look at me, you made an old timer cry.”

Thomas wiped a tear from his father’s eye as he returned the hug, his own eyes beginning to fog as he placed his head on his father’s chest, “I’m going to miss you so much, Dad.”

“Don’t, Son. You’ll see me again. Until then, you’ve gotta make your mother and that pretty little orc thing company, okay?” His father said with a sad smile, tears streaming down his ruddy cheeks.

“Of course, dad. I love you, Dad.” Thomas said, returning his father’s sad grin with his own.

His father let out a sob as he continued to hug his son, “I love you too, Tommie.”

After one last squeeze, Thomas turned back to the door and sighed before placing his hand on the knob, the door sliding open without even a twist of the wrist. There was…nothing. Nothing but a blank void. He looked back at his father, fear and apprehension in his eyes.

“Don’t be afraid,” He told his son, “Just walk through it. It’ll take you where you need to go.”

Thomas nodded, swallowing his fear and passing into the threshold. He tried to turn back to say one last thing to his father only to notice the waiting room behind him had already folded back into the void. Within seconds, Thomas felt himself losing consciousness as he was consumed in a massive, blinding light…


ac1061 (354) No.247746>>247747

File (hide): 94eeb4d23360454⋯.jpg (28.97 KB, 750x393, 250:131, Donald-Trump-smug-FB.jpg) (h) (u)

>>247745

>I have to go back


ac1061 (354) No.247747

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

ac1061 (354) No.255257>>255272 >>255278 >>255289

*Poing*


ac1061 (354) No.255272>>255285

>>255257

Seriously dude, fuck you, for getting me excited over nothing.


ac1061 (354) No.255278

File (hide): 03652c3341ea735⋯.jpg (195.89 KB, 640x400, 8:5, wanblowssqueaksbrainsout.jpg) (h) (u)


ac1061 (354) No.255285>>255289 >>255441

>>255272

Don't be too mad, he was probably bumping to keep it from falling off the catalog. It was pretty far down there and lots of new threads have been getting made lately.


ac1061 (354) No.255289

>>255285

Fine I'll give you that and I apologize >>255257 gotta understand I have a soft spot for Orc and Oni stories.


ac1061 (354) No.255441>>255450

>>255285

That's what I meant to do, yes. Seeing the Jabberwock thread gone I am so very sorry prompted me to try and save this one.

Orzh? You have both Ara threads archived by now?


ac1061 (354) No.255450>>255466

>>255441

Here you go fam, thank Beardicus.

http://archive.is/bPC2t

http://archive.is/DyNRN

I also got the mu-onna story saved in my pastebin.

Anyway, I know I haven't said very much lately and have been pretty inactive. I apologize for that, been going through a lot. Had a job interview out of town, and after that got fired and got sick. These past couple of weeks have been shit for my productivity.

I've got a good chunk of the next update done but I still need to finish it and edit.


ac1061 (354) No.255466

>>255450

>Anyway, I know I haven't said very much lately and have been pretty inactive

Just remember, you could be Cuxx.


ac1061 (354) No.256048>>256049

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

>>247745 continued

Thomas didn’t know how long it’d been since he’d slipped back into consciousness. Judging by the linoleum tile above his head and the IV connected to his hand, he must be in a hospital. How long had he been asleep? Trying to get his bearings, he found his vision blurring as he looked around the room. Everything felt dulled down, like he wasn’t quite in synch with his senses. There were people around him, talking quietly. Was his Mother there? He couldn’t tell. Maybe he could try flexing his arm?

Ah shit! His left arm felt like it was on fire! His legs were a no-go, too. When Thomas tried flexing his right leg, he still got some sensation in it. But…something must have been wrong. Why couldn’t he feel his left leg? He needed help, his throat burning as he tried to call out to the doctor next to his bed. No use, his tongue was dead in his throat. He needed water, he felt like he was suffocating. Godammit, he could barely even move his left arm.

“How long is he going to sleep like this? I thought you said his body was healed enough to bring him out of the coma!”

Mom? Thomas focused on the person closest to his bed. It was her! God, she looked like she’d been crying. Her beautiful golden hair in a messy pile with bags around her eyes.

“It depends. He’s finally stabilized but the shaper’s magic takes a good bit of energy out of the patient. When a patient is awoken from a medically induced coma, they go through several stages. Thomas might regain full awareness today, maybe tomorrow. We just don’t know.” The doctor told her.

“He’s already been asleep for a week!” She yelled, “What if he slips into a permanent coma? What if my baby never wakes up?” His mother said, her voice trembling slightly.

“Hey, there’s no reason to cry” Thomas said. Or at least that’s what he meant to say, instead the only thing that escaped his lips was a hoarse groan.

“Thomas!” His mother put her hand on his shoulder, “He’s awake!

From there it was a blur of activities, Cynthia was rushed out of the room as a team of nurses and technicians entered the room, poking and prodding at him with various instruments. It was exhausting, Thomas just wanted to tell them to get some damn water and leave him alone. The doctor shined a bright light in his right eye. “Good, no problems with this one.” He muttered. This one? What was wrong with his other one? Thomas tried blinking it only to realize he couldn’t. Was it gone?

“Hey.” He croaked, “The heck are you guys doing?” Thomas asked as the doctor signaled over an elven woman wearing a green and white shawl, the mark of a shaper.

“Save your energy, son. We’ve still got a couple more tests to run.” The doctor told him as a shaper ran her fingers over his left cast. She gave the doctor a sad look before shaking her head and turning her attention to his other leg. The doctor let out a frustrated sigh and began barking orders at the interns.

Something wasn’t right, Thomas could feel it, but they wouldn’t let him talk. Finally, after about thirty minutes, the doctor called his mother back in as the rest of the staff filtered out of the room.


ac1061 (354) No.256049>>256051

>>256048 continued

Cynthia handed Thomas a bottle of water. He took it with his free hand, gulping the bottle down as fast as he could, the refreshing chill of the liquid parching his dry throat. After he finished, his mother tossed the bottle into the trash and pulled a chair next to his bed, taking her son’s hand in hers, “We’ve got to talk sweetie, there were some…complications.” She said, trying to force a smile for her son’s sake. Thomas could always tell when his mother was pretending to be brave.

“It’s gonna be okay, Mom.” Thomas said as he squeezed her hand.

The doctor cleared his throat, drawing their attention, “I’m sorry for all that, son.” The old man told him as he took a seat next to Thomas’ bed, “We had to do some final checks. It’s really a miracle that your alive.” He said as he flipped through Thomas’ chart, “That orc girl said you fired a bow after that ner’xz slammed you into that tree?”

“Yes sir” Thomas told him.

The older man gave him an incredulous look “Your left shoulder was dislocated in the impact, one of your legs was fractured and your other was…” He sighed as his words trailed off, placing the chart on his lap. “This isn’t easy for me to tell you, son. But when it slammed you into the tree, it shattered your tibia and caused extensive damage to your left leg. You might never walk again.”

Thomas opened and closed his mouth for a moment, surprised. He knew it was bad. But…damn.

“And your face.” The doctor said as he got up from his chair and pulled out a small mirror.

Thomas grimaced as he looked into the glass. Three large scars were traced over his face, two over each eye and the third across the nose, along with an eyepatch covering his left eye.

“Doc, why is there this patch over my eye?”Thomas asked, mortified by the patch.

The doctor frowned as he regarded Thomas, “We were able to repair the tissue damage to the other one, but the damage to your other eye was too extensive. My shaper saved it, but it’s non-functional.” The doctor placed his hands together, his grip tightening as he looked at his young patient, “I’m sorry. I’m sure you and your mother have a lot to discuss. I’ll let you too talk for a while, I'll come back and check on you in a couple hours.”

As the doctor turned to leave, Thomas called out, “Hey doc? I appreciate everything you did.” Trying to sound thankful.

The doctor gave him a sad smile, “Thanks son, just doing my job. Take it easy, okay? I’m going to talk to some of my shaper contacts at St. Magdalene. I’m going to see what we can do about that leg of yours, we might be able to get a runic brace on it, give you some mobility back.”

“Yeah, that’d be great doc, Thanks again.”

Thomas sighed as the older man left, alone at last with his mom.


ac1061 (354) No.256051>>256053

>>256049 continued

“Are you gonna yell at me for being an idio- “Thomas’ words fell short as his mother kneeled next to the bed and grabbed him in a hug, pulling him into her chest.

“Don’t you ever do anything like that again! Do you know how worried I was!? I’ve spent every other night here, waiting for you to wake up!” Tears were gushing down her face.

Thomas was startled by his mother’s outburst. He returned his mother’s hug. Well, did the best he could considering he only had one hand free.

“Hey, it’s alright, everything’s okay. I’m still alive, right?”

“You stupid boy.” His mother said with a sob, “Don’t ever scare your mother like that again, you hear me?”

Thomas smiled as she stood up, trying to dry the rest of her tears, “Yeah, I promise.”

Promise…right. He still needed to talk to her about dad. “Mom, I wanted to let you know, I saw Dad while I was asleep.”

Cynthia gave him an incredulous look as she sat down beside him, “Thomas, you were in a coma. People see a lot of things in a coma.”

“No, no, it was really him!” He insisted, “We were in the old camp site, making stew together. Then we were in this waiting room…” Thomas chuckled as he looked at his mother’s expression, “I know, you probably thing I’m crazy. It sounds crazy. But I promised him I’d deliver a message when I came back.”

“A message?”

“He just wanted you to know he still loves you.”

Cynthia’s head tilted down, tears splashing onto her hands as she clenched them around the fabric of her dress.

“Mom? Are you okay?”

“No! Of Course, I’m not! My baby boy almost died fighting some huge monster and then he tells me he saw my dead husband and that he…” Cynthia pulls a tissue out of her purse and dabs the tears from her face, “I can’t believe that idiot.” She mutters as she tries to regain her composure.

“Like father, like son, right? He goes off and does a fool thing like saving me and then I do the same thing to Lorka.” Thomas chuckled weakly as leaned back in his bed, trying to gauge his mother’s reaction.

“He just wants you to be happy, Mom.” Thomas told her.

“I know Sweetie, I know. It’s just hard thinking about him. And having you say all that after I almost you too, it’s just too much.” She said with a sniff, refusing to let go of Thomas.

“But you didn’t lose me. I’m still here.” He said as he pulled back, placing his hand on her shoulder.

Cynthia’s smiled, tears still streaming down her cheeks, “And I’m so thankful for that, Boo Bear.” She said as she reached over and planted a kiss on Thomas’ forehead.

“Now,” Thomas told her, “There’s something that’s been bothering me since I woke up.”

“What is it, sweetie?” Cynthia asked, wiping the last of her tears away.

“Is Lorka okay?” he asked.

“She’s better. I’ve visited her a couple days. There’s a nasty scar around her shin from the bear trap and she can’t move around that well, but she’s healing nicely. You know Lorka, she’s a tough girl.”

“Good.” He said, relieved that she was alright. “Do you know when I can see her?”

Cynthia shook her head, “I think she’s still recovering. I might be able to wheel her down here but…”

A thump at the door interrupted their conversation. Cynthia’s brow furrowed as she noticed a looming shadow being cast through the top of the door’s window. The door shook again as some rapped on it, well more like beat on it to be honest.


ac1061 (354) No.256053>>256054 >>256139

>>256051 continued

“‘Scuse me,” A gravelly voiced called “Is this where that humie Thomas is stayin’?”

“Dad! This is ICU, you need to be quiet!” Was that Lorka? Holy shit, Lorka was outside with her dad!

“Oh! Sorry!” He said, his voice still loud enough to rouse the dead.

“Sir, you can’t just barge in there! The patient is still resting!” One of the nurse’s must have heard him raising a ruckus.

“These are vistin’ hours, right? Well I’m a visitor!” Jor’ak barked.

With an annoyed huff, Cynthia walked towards the door and opened it, revealing Jor’ak, a rather annoyed nurse, and Lorka.

“It’s okay, he’s a… close friend of the family.” Cynthia lied. The nurse gives Jor’ak an annoyed look before leaving. Satisfied, the orc attempts to make his way into the room only to be blocked by Cynthia.

“Jor’ak” She said, her voice as cold as the dead of winter, “Now isn’t a good time. Thomas just woke up.”

Jor’ak bowed his head in apology, “Begging your pardon, Miss Cynthia, I didn’t mean to interrupt nuffin important. Bone-Splitter here just wanted to check on her humie.” He said as he moved out of the doorway, revealing his daughter.

Thomas felt his heart melt at the site of Lorka. She was in a plain blue hospital gown, a set of crutches propping her up as she supported her wounded leg. The orcess look tired but when her eyes met Thomas’s, they glimmered with happiness, “Lorka!” He exclaimed, a huge grin spreading across his face.

“Thomas!” She cried out as she hobbled through the door way. Jor’ak catching her as she almost tripped on the threshold. Not even skipping a beat, she made her way to the side of his bed, a bright smile spreading over her face as she looked down at him, “Oh my god, Thomas! I’m so happy you’re okay!”

“You too, Aru ’ka!” He said, his lips widening into a huge grin as he gazed up at her.

Seeing the two united, Cynthia couldn’t help but smile. “Jor’ak, why don’t we give them some privacy? I’m sure they have some catching up to do.”

Jor’ak shrugged, “Yeah, guess that’s fine. Hey Lorka, get yer stuff sorted with your humie!” I don’t want you cryin’ any more now that you’ve got him back, got it?” He huffed.

“Dad!” Lorka’s cheeks turned a delicious shade of scarlet. Thomas had to keep himself from laughing as Cynthia grabbed the orc by the arm and forced him out of the room as he let out a satisfied chuckle

“I’ll be back in thirty minutes or so, take your time kids.” She said with before closing the door.


ac1061 (354) No.256054>>256056

>>256053 continued

“So.” Thomas said, “How do I look?”

Lorka hobbled next to his bed, a concerned look on her face as her hand brushed across his face, “Like you got hit by a truck.”

“Ha! Looks like it, doesn’t it?” He laughed.

Lorka’s finger stopped under his eye patch, her lips curling into a frown, “Oh God…your eye.”

“It’s not so bad.” Thomas lied, “Sure, I can’t use it anymore, but I got some bitching scars out of it. Think I could pull off a good Kakyoin if I got a pair of sunglasses.” He said with a grin, trying his best to do a JoJo’s pose with one arm and no legs.

Tears began to well up in Lorka’s eyes as she looked down at him. “You fucking idiot! Why did you go towards the trees! I told you to get back!”

Thomas reached his hand across the bed, placing it on Lorka’s as tears streamed down her face. “We couldn’t have outrun it forever. I thought I had a clear shot, and I…I just wanted to protect you.”

“You jerk!” Lorka said with a sniffle, “That’s supposed to be my job! I’m the stronger one! I was supposed to keep you safe and I…and I…”

“Come here.” Thomas said as he motioned to his Aru ‘ka, point to the side of his bed.” Lorka sat down on the bed, still sniffling as he pulled her to his side, letting Lorka bury her face in his neck.

“Stop crying. Everything’s gonna be okay. You’re alive, and I’m alive. That’s all that matters.”

“You jerk!” Lorka exclaimed, “Don’t ever scare me like that again!” She said, weakly hitting him on the shoulder.

“I know. I’m sorry.” He said as he hugged her.

“I’m a terrible Aru’ka.” She sniffled, “I couldn’t even keep you safe.”

“Lorka,” Thomas said, trying to be gentle, “With all due respect, I agreed to go on the hunt. We didn’t know a ner’xz was going to break out, but hog hunting is dangerous. I knew something might happen. He. Well, I didn’t expect things to be this bad.” He said, motioning to the rest of his body with his chin.

“I’m just glad your safe.” Lorka said as she nuzzled his cheek. Thomas pressed her closer to his body, stroking her beautiful, dark hair as she rested a hand on top of his chest. It felt silly, but just being able to feel his heart beat made her feel assured. Like he wasn’t going to leave again.

Thomas frowned as he considered her eyes, worry clear in his as he regarded her. “There’s something we’ve got to talk about. Something serious.”

“What do you mean?” She frowned, “You slew the ner’xz. Your still alive. What else is there to talk about?”

Thomas sighed as he looked at her, his expression becoming uneasy as he looked at her, “We need to talk about us. This is going to be hard, but if we’re going to move forward as a couple, we need to talk about this now. Okay?” He said as his expression shifted to one of grim determination.


ac1061 (354) No.256056>>256093 >>265484

YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.

>>256054 continued

Lorka blinked, surprised. Thomas wasn’t usually this assertive. “Okay, what is it Aru’ka?”

“I’m not going to sugar coat this, Lorka.” He said “I’m crippled.”

“Thomas! There’s nothing wrong with you! It’ll take you a while to heal, sure but then…”

“Lorka, I can’t see out of my left eye.” He said simply.

Lorka tried to say something but nothing came out.

“The doctor said I might never walk on my left leg again. They’re going to send me to a specialist, but they might be able to fix me.”

“Thomas…” Lorka as she tried to pull Thomas to her chest to comfort him.

“No, hold on.” He said as he pulled away from her embrace, “We need to talk this through like adults.”

“Lorka, we’re about to go to college.” He continued, “We’ve got our whole lives ahead of us. But, I’m crippled. I’m going to either be in physical therapy for a long time or I’m not going to be able to get around very easily. My face is covered in scars and I don’t have any depth perception anymore. That’s a lot for anyone to deal with. But.” He said, licking his lips as he mustered the courage to finish his speech.

“But I don’t want to lose you! I love you, with all my heart! You’ve given your best to me, made me into a better person. You taught me to respect myself and gave me someone I could lean on. You’re my pillar, my rock. I don’t want to lose you."

"Sometimes though,” Thomas said with a weary sigh, “Life isn’t that easy. I want to stay by your side, no matter what. But if this too much for you, if you can’t deal with my scars and my legs, I’ll understand.”

Lorka’s eyes widened in surprised as she stared into his eyes, waiting for him to finish his speech, “I know last time I was a huge ass. Leaving you like that in the woods…that was terrible.” He told her, a look of shame crossing over his face for a moment

“But,” He continued, “Last time I didn’t give you a choice. Now, I want to let you be the one to decide. Even if we break up, I’ll understand. You’re my Aru’ka. I just want you to be with the man you deserve.”

Lorka blinked slowly, surprised by her Aru’ka’s speech. Feeling self-conscious, Thomas tried to turn away from Lorka, “You don’t have to decide right away, if you want to think- “

Thomas’s sentence remained unfinished as Lorka lunged forward like a jungle cat, pressing her tongue into his mouth as she planted a big damn kiss right on his lips, his eyes closing, swept up in his lover’s embrace.

After what felt like an eternity, Lorka let go, her eyes sparkling as she looked down at her Aru’ka, “You dumbass! You really think I’d let you go after everything we’ve done together! You’ve been there for me too, this entire time.” She told him, clutching him tight to her, “I haven’t just made you better, you’ve made me a better person, too!” Lorka told him “You were the first person to ever see me as anything more than just a Tusktaker outside of my Mom, AND you were the one that made me realize I couldn’t keep living under my dad’s shadow!”

Thomas…” She said as she ran her fingers over his cast, “I don’t give a damn about this! Therapy…shaper magic…whatever! They can fix you! It’s gonna hurt, and it might take a long time, but I…no we will deal with it together, every step of the way!” She said triumphantly, her hand closing over his as her lips curled into a smile.

Thomas tried to speak, unable to find his voice, a single tear tracing its way down his cheek.

“You just have to promise me one thing, okay?” She said

“What’s that?” Thomas asked as Lorka wiped away the tear on his cheek.

“No more crying, alright? That goes for both of us.” She said, her lips widening into a toothy grin.

“I promise.” He said as he gazed into his Aru’ka’s beautiful red eyes.

Thomas pulled Lorka onto his chest, their lips locking in a passionate embrace as they pressed their bodies into each other, both battered but alive. The next couple months would be hard, hell maybe even years. But it wouldn’t matter to either of them. No matter how rough it got, no matter how much pain they’d have to endure, they’d do it together. They weren’t just lovers, they were something more. Aru’ka’s. And if they were together, if they fought, loved, and strove together, they were capable of anything.

As Lorka rested her head-on Thomas’ chest, feeling the gentle beating of his heart, she smiled, thinking back to their first night together, “I love you, Thomas.” She told him.

Thomas returned her grin, pressing his lips onto her forehead in affirmation, “I love you too, Lorka.”

2 more to go.


ac1061 (354) No.256074>>256144


ac1061 (354) No.256093>>256144

>>256056

YEAHYEAHYEAHYEAHYEAH! More Lorka and Thomas! We in there, LET'S GO! Oh man, what a ride it's been. Holy hell… Two more to go, you say? Awesome, I'll be waiting right here. Man, you are one of the best writefags I have ever had the pleasure of reading. Please keep up the good work, Orzh!


ac1061 (354) No.256102>>256144

hey orcbro, good story. wish i had a big girl for me

>>213082

>“I’ve been talkin’ to your mom, and think there’s a lot we need ta’ discuss. Maybe I wasn’t always the most patient father, maybe I…” His words were cut short as his cell phone began to ring. The orc let out a curse as he answered the phone. “Hey, kinda in the middle of somethin’ important. Can I call you la-What!?” Jor’ak’s face shifted from annoyed to fully alert in the blink of an eye. “I’ll be right there! Don’t leave without me.”

>After ending the call, he turned to Lorka, his expression filled with dread. “There’s been an accident…Gor’n was involved. I need to meet with the rest of the clan elders and see what we’re gonna do.” His expression softened for a moment, “I’m sorry Lorka…if this wasn’t important, I…” He shook his head, “It can wait. I promise we’ll talk about yer future when I get back, okay?”

i may have missed this, but did we find out what happened to Go'rn?


ac1061 (354) No.256139>>256144

>>256053

I was kinda hoping that Cynthia would give Jor'ak a piece of her mind


ac1061 (354) No.256144>>256171

>>256074

>>256093

Thanks guys, that means the world to me.

>>256102

You didn't miss anything. You'll see.

>>256139

I did have that in there in my first draft but I didn't want Jor'ak's humbling to become a main focus with all the other stuff going on. That comes later.


ac1061 (354) No.256171

>>256144

>Now is not the time for humility.

>That comes later


ac1061 (354) No.265484>>265486

>>256056 continued

“Thomas. Thomas, wake up! We’re home!” Cynthia said, nudging her son with her elbow.

Thomas rubbed the sleep from his eyes and stretched with a yawn, “Back home already?” He mumbled.

“Well, someone got to sleep the entire way back, St. Magdalene’s was all the way out in the mountains!” Cynthia said with false indignation, giving her son a tweak on the shoulder.

Ignoring his mother’s complaints, Thomas looked out the passenger window, a small smile creeping onto his face as he looked at his house. It’d been so long, before he’d met Lorka he’d always dreaded coming home by himself. After a month at St. Magdalene’s, it was good to see the old place again. As he climbed out of the car, he stumbled slightly. Dammit. Still wasn’t use to walking around with his brace. Cynthia grabbed him by the arm, balancing him as they walked towards the door.

“Just take it one step at a time, Sweetie, you don’t have to rush!”

“I can get around just fine. I…AHHH!” Thomas clutched his leg in pain, his brow furrowing as his mother rushed to his side.

Panicking, dropped to his side, her words coming out in a blue streak as she fussed over him, “Thomas! What’s wrong!? Do we need to go back to the hospital!?”

Thomas grinned as he looked up at his mom, “Got you!”

In the blink of an eye, Cynthia whacked Thomas on the back of the head, producing an audible thunk! “Oww!” Thomas yelled as he clutched the back of his head.

“That’ll teach you to play games with your poor mother!” Cynthia chided, wagging a finger in front of her son’s nose as he rolled his eyes.

“I’m not that delicate, Mom. The brace is working just fine.” He told her as he ran his fingers over the silver-plated brace, the small blue glyphs glimmering at his touch.

“Well just because you have it doesn’t mean your better! I don’t want you pushing yourself” She told him, anger replaced with concern.

“It’s fine,” He said, waving his hand in the air, “I’m sure once I get to outpatient care they can iron out all the kinks.”

Cynthia rolled her eyes and walked next to her son, offering her arm to him.

“Mom, I keep telling you I’m fine!” Thomas insisted.

“Sweetheart, I’m just trying to help.” She told him, offering her arm again.

Relenting, Thomas took his arm in hers, allowing himself to be guided to the front door. The brace was full of small miracles. It let him walk unhindered, but the more weight and effort he put into moving, the more the enchantments sustaining his wounded leg drained energy from him. If he ran or walked around too long, he’d start feeling light headed, at its worst it could cause him to pass out.

Still, he didn’t need his Mom’s help to walk to the front door, but he could tell by the look in her eye it was just an excuse to get closer. She’d been smiling a lot more lately, he could tell she was less worried. Good. At least things were finally returning to normal.

Now he could finally get some peace and quiet, eat a nice dinner with his mom. Maybe invite Lorka over. She’d visited him a couple times at St. Magdalene’s, but the distance had kept her from being their too often. What was she doing today?

As his fingers gripped the door, Cynthia placed her hands over his eyes,” Ahh Mom, what are you doing!?”

“Oh nothing. I’ve got a little surprise for you, that's all!.”

“Mom…” Thomas grumbled, annoyed by her antics.

“Just play along, Boo Bear! You’re going to love it!”

Well whatever, it couldn’t be that bad, right? Still, he hated it when she treated him like a kid. It was embarrassing. After opening the door, Cynthia guided him through the threshold.

“Ready?” She asked excitedly.

“Sure, I guess.” He said with a shrug.

Hands pulled away from his face, Thomas’ mouth dropped open in surprise as he was showered in confetti by a small horde of Tusktakers.

“Surprise!” They shouted, each one of them sporting a toothy grin as they crowded around Thomas, slapping him on the back and congratulating him as he walked past. Everyone was there. Chuck, Radha, Rakka, Loni, Nerada, along with several older orcs he’d never met before. The smell of cooked meat floated in from the backyard, and Thomas could hear laughter coming from the kitchen. Orcs were scattered around the house, either talking or helping with preparations. It was the most people he’d seen in his house since his father died. In fact, it was the first time his house didn’t feel so…empty.


ac1061 (354) No.265486>>265488

File (hide): 6cd355ca0c798ba⋯.jpg (155.73 KB, 907x1280, 907:1280, time_for_snu_snu_by_derisy….jpg) (h) (u)

>>265484 continued

Catching himself smiling, Thomas was about to say something when Loni, Rakka, and Nerada tackled him, knocking the wind out of him as the three overenthusiastic orcesses fussed over him.

“Oh my God! We were so worried!” Loni shouted.

“Seriously, what the hell were you thinking? “Rakka told him as she planted a soft punch on his shoulder.

“Don’t ever scare us like that again, you dork!” Nerada said as she ruffled his hair.

“C-can’t breathe!” Thomas squeaked as Nerada crushed his ribcage.

“Girls, please show some restraint!” a tall, muscular orcess chided as she pulled Thomas out between them, dusting him off as she looked down at him.

“I’m sorry, have we met?” He asked, trying to recall her name. She looked familiar, he could tell she was related to Radha and Lorka.

“Not personally, but I think you know my husband.” She said, pointing to Chuck.

“Oh! You must be A’kua! I’ve heard so much about you from Lorka!” Thomas said, offering her his hand.

A’kua chuckled, “Oh we don’t shake hands in this family, humie. We hug!” As she wrapped her arms around Thomas she leaned in close to his ear and whispered, “Thank you for keeping her safe, Ne’ltoth.”

As she broke the hug, Thomas gave her a confused look, “Ne’ltoth?”

“It means Blooded, young man.” A gravelly voice explained.

The group of orcs around Thomas parted as a massive, old orc made his way towards Thomas, covered in battle scars and hobbling on a cane. Clad in denim with a truly impressive display of fetishes and trophies woven into his jacket and braids, he was clearly someone of importance in the Tusktaker clan. He arched a craggy eyebrow as he examined Thomas, a slight smile crossing his bearded lips before he began to speak.

“So. You’re the one that saved my little De’an Shii.” Tucking his cane under his arm, he offered his hand to Thomas, dwarfing the human’s hand as it was almost engulfed in the orc’s muscular hand. Giving Thomas a strong but gentle shake, he bowed his head slightly, “I thank you, little Ne’ltoth. Our children are our life, and as you can see, sometimes we give a lot protecting the ones we love,” He said, pulling up his pants leg and revealing the dark grey skin of a homunculus limb. Oh god…Thomas heard of those in treatment. They hurt like hell to graft on and there was a chance that the host’s body wouldn’t be able to sustain the energy necessary to move them. No wonder he was limping on a cane.

“Ah, sorry, Son” He muttered, hiding his leg. “You weren’t the only one to run into something…dangerous when the barrier around the preserve failed.”

Finding his voice, Thomas spoke up, respectfully as possible, “Not at all, sir. I’m sorry, didn’t mean to gawk.”

“It’s quite all right, son. I took no offense.” He said, giving the young human an amused look.

Licking his dry lips, he tried to look confident, straightening his back and looking into the old orc’s eyes as he addressed him, “I don’t mean to be rude, sir, have we met?”

“No, we have not Thomas. I am Go’rn, Son of Mogg, and Clan Father of the Tusktakers. I have come on behalf of everyone here to offer you a place in our Clan.”

“Wha-me? Why?” Thomas asked, confused.

“You saved a Tusktaker and slew two Ner’xz with Lorka’s help. We owe you a debt, and you’ve more than proven yourself capable by the laws of our people. I brought the idea up to the others in the Council of Elders and they unanimously agreed. Anyone that would go so far to protect his Aru’ka is a great man, having you join us would be an honor.” He said, giving Thomas a gentle smile as he waited for his response.

A bright red shade crossed over Thomas face as he looked at them, “M-me? I can’t be a Tusktaker!? I don’t know anything about all their laws and…”

Thomas felt two green, powerful arms descend around his chest as an orcess rested her chin on the top of her head,” Thomas, for once, just stop acting like a spazz and accept.” She murmured, mirth in her voice as she teased him. That voice…Lorka? Thomas spun around, blinking in surprise as he gazed up at his Aru’ka. She was wearing a simple white blouse with a red dress, glasses over her beautiful glimmering black and red eyes, fetishes woven into neat braids as she looked down at him, her small tusks visible as her delicate dark green lips curved into a smile.

She was right of course. This was what they both wanted, to be accepted by their people. No point in acting like an idiot and running everything now.

Turning back to Go’rn, Thomas gave the elder a quick bow, “Thank you, sir, I’d be honored to accept.


ac1061 (354) No.265488>>265493

>>265486 continued

Go’rn’s craggy face split into a grin as he patted Thomas on the shoulder. “All right, you heard the lad! Let’s show him how we welcome family! Do’resh vu Thaht” He yelled.

“Do’resh vu That!” the orcs yelled in response, pumping their fists into the air.

“Now, if I’m not mistaken, we’ve got a feast to prepare!” With one last wink, Go’rn disappeared among the orcs, making his way towards the backyard.

Thomas turned around and stood on his tippy toes, placing a kiss on Lorka’s cheeks, “I missed you, nerd.”

Grinning, she leaned down and gave him a hug, kissing on the forehead, “I missed you too, dork.”

“Hey!” Nerada grumbled as she elbowed Thomas in the side, “You guys can do all that mushy crap later, we’ve got barbecue to grill!”

Chuck’s eyes widened at her words, “Oh shit, I left the Garuashak on the grill, be right back!”

A’kua rolled her eyes as she followed her husband, “Good thing I married you for your looks.” She squealed as her husband pinched her on the ass, letting out a playful roar as she chased him into the backyard.

The group began to scatter around the house. Loni, Nerada, Rakka, and their parents were setting the table while Cynthia went to the kitchen. Lorka and Thomas took up a spot on the couch under the insistence that Thomas was supposed to enjoy himself while everyone finished preparing the meal.

“So, what do you think?” Radha asked, taking up a seat by Thomas and her daughter.

“It’s wonderful.” He told her. This was the first time the house felt so…lively. Usually, it was just him. Now that his mother was back and he was surrounded by the Tusktaker clan, well it felt like home.

“You know, I’ve never had much of a family before. Just my uncle and mom, since dad died.” He admitted, “Kinda makes me feel like I’ve got one now.”

“Well you do, dummy!” Lorka teased as she ruffled his hair, “You’ve got us now! So, don’t get all mopey and stuff. Just have fun!”

“She’s right you know. Relax, have a good time.” Radha told him.

“How are things with Jor’ak?” Thomas asked, somewhat grateful the big orc wasn’t around.

“He’s here somewhere, I think he’s helping with the cooking.”

“Huh. I’m surprised he’s here, to be honest.” Thomas told her.

“My husband is a stubborn idiot sometimes, but I guarantee under that gruff exterior, he’s a good person.”

Thomas didn’t say anything but he tried to imagine Jor’ak being ‘nice’. Yeah, he doubted that very much.

“Anyway, you two have fun, I’m going to help your mother in the kitchen.”

As she walked towards the hallway door, she turned to Lorka, “And don’t take him off anywhere, he's too fragile for your little 'book club' sessions."

In the blink of an eye, Lorka’d grabbed a couch pillow and lobbed it right at mother’s head, Radha ducking under the projectile with an impressive degree of speed before making her exit, laughing the entire way.

“Grrrr, sometimes I just want to wring her neck.” Lorka growled, hands balled into fists.

“Eh,” Thomas shrugged, “She’s just having fun.”

“Like we will tonight, right?”Lorka asked, lust dripping from her words like honey as she squeezed the inside of Thomas’ thigh.

He arched an eyebrow, amused, “Only if you’re gentle, and wear the furkini.”

Lorka leaned in close, exposing the curves of her breasts, “What if I was wearing it right now?”

With a laugh, Thomas pulled Lorka next to him kissing her on the lips, “God, I love you.”

“Lorka, I thought I told you to lay off him!” Radha called from the hallway.

“Was she listening the entire time!? I’m going to kill her!” Growling Lorka jumped off the couch, racing down the hallway as Radha let out another raucous laugh.


ac1061 (354) No.265493>>265520 >>269430

>>265488 continued

With a sigh, Thomas stood up from the couch, his wounded leg causing pain to arc through his body as he stretched. Shit. Well, guess he was going to have to get used to it. Since everyone was busy, maybe he could help his mom with something. Even if she’d “insisted”, he could at the very least peel some potatoes.

As he made his way down the hall, a large pair of hands came down on his shoulder. “Humie. We need ta’ talk.”

Ohhhh shit. Jor’ak. Fan-fucking-tastic.

Thomas brushed the orc’s hand off his shoulder, “I don’t really see what we’ve got to talk about, Jor’ak.” He said, turning around to give the orc a harsh glare.

To Thomas’ surprise, the massive orc didn’t look angry, if anything Thomas thought he saw him wince for a moment before his expression hardened, “Nah, humie. We’ve got a lot ta talk about, and I figured it’d be a good time ta do it now since everyone is busy.”

“So, what, are you going to threaten me again? Forbid Lorka from ever seeing me again? Because I’ve got something to tell you, I don’t care what you think of me. I love Lorka, and she loves me. I’m going to do my best to take care of her, and if you think I’m just going to back off now…” He didn’t even realize it, but he’d been raising his voice as he spoke, his words taking on a hard edge as he barked at the orc.

“What? Nah, it’s not like that! I…”

“Thomas, is he bothering you?” Cynthia called as she walked next to him, giving Jor’ak a cool stare. “I hope you aren’t harassing my son. Especially after everything you put him through.”

“I…yeah I know, Ms. Cynthia.”

“I don’t know if you do, Jor’ak. I was nice enough to let you into my home after your foolishness almost got my son killed. I’ve been more than understanding. But,” she said, her voice sharpening as her eyes narrowed, “If you threaten my son, or you…”

“Ms. Cynthia.” Jor’ak murmured, cutting her off, “I’m not gonna hurt your boy. I just want to have a talk with him, man-ta orc. No funny business.”

Unconvinced, Cynthia arched an eyebrow, “About what, exactly?”

Jor’ak motioned for her to come next to him, cupping his hands around her ear as he whispered something to her. Cynthia’s eyes widened, nodding as she stepped back.

“Alright, that’s fine. But I expect you to be respectful!”

“I will.” Jor’ak said, bowing his head.

What the hell did he say to her!? “Mom! You can’t be serious! He threatened to turn me inside out!”

“Thomas, trust your mother. I think you’ll be surprised by what he has to say, and as for you, Jor’ak…” Her expression hardened as she gazed at Jor’ak, “If you harm or threaten my son, there will be consequences, understand.”

“Yah have my word on my name an’ my clan I ain’t gonna harm your boy.”

Satisfied, Cynthia turned her back on the two, “Dinner should be ready in about thirty minutes or so. Take your time.”

With a sigh of relief, Jor’ak opened a door leading to a small den area, motioning for Thomas to sit down.


ac1061 (354) No.265520

>>265493

Sweet, an update.


ac1061 (354) No.265735>>265739

Now the blood-debt has been paid(?), I guess it's time for talk between the two where tension is so think you could cut it with a chainsaw.


ac1061 (354) No.265739

>>265735

>didn't sage

I'm telling aux


ac1061 (354) No.265818

File (hide): 0ec8d524b0b8819⋯.jpg (130.56 KB, 1024x1367, 1024:1367, zathula__wip__by_isawic-da….jpg) (h) (u)

Gah… I desperately want to know what happens next, but I also don't want it to end… thanks, Orzh, for tearing me in half today.


ac1061 (354) No.269430>>269433

File (hide): 2a00b51629634d0⋯.jpg (264.71 KB, 600x742, 300:371, old_orc_by_monawolt-d5hp5f….jpg) (h) (u)

>>265493 continued

Taking a seat in a large recliner, Thomas gave Jor’ak a quizzical look as the orc paced the floor, his large calloused hand rubbing the back of his neck as searched for the right words. The orc sighed as he pulled up a chair and sat in front of Thomas, twiddling his fingers as he kept his gaze on the floor. The tension in the air was thick enough to cut with a knife. Thomas didn’t say anything, he wanted Jor’ak to make the first move. Seeing the orc this quiet made him feel uneasy. What was he thinking?

Noticing Thomas’ nervousness, Jor’ak finally spoke, “I guess yer wonderin’ why I called you in here, huh, humie?” Humie. Normally, he made that word sound like an insult, but there was no disgust in his voice.

“Is it about Lorka?” Thomas guessed, still not sure what to do.

Jor’ak shook his head, “Nah, well…maybe that’s part of it. But that’s not the main thing.” He tried to say something else, opening his mouth for a moment before closing it again and giving out another sigh, “Ugh, I’m not very good at this,” He muttered to himself as he massaged his temples with his fingers.

“Not good at what?” Thomas asked, confused by his words.

“…m’srry” He mumbled, his words barely above a whisper.

“What?”

“I said I’m sorry!” He exclaimed, shame passing over his face as he looked Thomas in the face, “I was a real dick ta ya and I’m the reason yer all torn up and made Lorka miserable and I’m sorry!”

Thomas jaw almost dropped, shocked by the orc’s apology. Was this really Jor’ak talking?

Frowning deeply, the orc sighed again, trying to articulate his thought as he continued., “ I tried ta pin you as bein’ the reason Lorka was so… erm…different. But that wasn’t right. Lorka’s always been her own orc. I was just too blind ta see it’ an’ I took it out on you.”

“That and I was a ‘humie’” Thomas said, keeping his tone neutral but letting a little bit of frustration slip out.

“Yeah, that was wrong too.” The orc nodded, looking remorseful “ I was so caught up in the idea of Lorka settlin’ down with a nice orky boy and passing on our traditions, I thought you were gonna make her soft and turn her back on our ways, ya know?”

“But you should know that isn’t true,” Thomas countered, “She helped teach me how to bow hunt, she put me on a workout program. Hell, we killed two ner’xz together!”

“Yeah.” He muttered,” Yeah, I know, I didn’t have enough faith in my daughter or her choice in an Aru’ka. And cause of that, ya went and got yer leg fucked up and ya lost one of yer eyes…” He tightened his ball into a fist as he spoke, the veins on the back of his hands bulging as he squeezed as hard as he could, “I’m sorry, humie.” He told Thomas, “Yah didn’t deserve what happened to yah.”

“That wasn’t your fault, Jor’ak! It was an accident. You didn’t let those things into the forest.”

“Nah, I didn’t,” He said quietly, “But yah wouldn’t have been out there if it wasn’t for me.”

“That doesn’t matter. I don’t blame you for what happened, I was the one that went out there.”

“Maybe,” He said as he rose to his feet, “But regardless, I wanted ya ta know, that how I treated ya was wrong. Very wrong, and I can understand if ya don’t want to have anything ta do with me, but if yer gonna date my daughter, we gotta have some kinda understanding.”

“Yeah, you’re right.” Thomas agreed.

“I know things between us ain’t exactly been…rosy. But, I wanted to start with’ a clean slate. I respect ya kid, you protected yer Aru’ka from stuff that makes seasoned hunters sweat. An’ I gotta respect anyone that did what you did. For my family an’ my clan, thank ya’” He said as he extended his hand.

Giving Jor’ak a firm hand shake, Thomas looked up at the big orc, trying not to feel intimidated as he looked Jor’ak in the eye, “If you’re willing to apologize like this and you treat me with some respect, I’ll do what I can to make everything between us work, for Lorka’s sake.” Thomas told him.

Jor’ak rapped his knuckles against his forehead, letting out a groan, “And that’s another thing! What am I going to do about her!? All she ever does lately is talk about humie stuff and college and all that garbage! It’s one thing that’s she’s datin’ you, it’s another now that she talks about all this stuff in the open. Guess I’ll just have to figure it out on my own.” He huffed, clearly frustrated.


ac1061 (354) No.269433>>269438

>>269430 continued

So, he’s wants to try and understand where Lorka’s coming from? Maybe he could help smooth things out, for everybody’s sake. Clearing his throat, Thomas tried his best to look confident as he looked up at Jor’ak. “It sounds like you just need some more common ground with her. Maybe I can help? I know we aren’t exactly friends, but maybe I can help? You did save my life, so I do owe you…”

Giving Thomas an incredulous look, Jor’ak raised an eyebrow, “What ya talkin’ about, humie?”

Nodding, Thomas scratched his chin, thinking about the orc’s words, “How about this? You teach me everything you can about Tusktaker culture, and I can teach you everything I know about human culture. You know, like a cultural exchange or something?”

Jor’ak’s eyes widened in surprise, “You’d do that for me? Humie, I thought after all I’d done to ya, you’d hate me.”

“Jor’ak, I don’t WANT to hate you!” Thomas exclaimed, “ I mean it’s one thing when your yelling at me and threatening to mangle me into little bits, but your our Lorka’s dad! Your opinion means A LOT to her. I mean hell, she buried her true feelings because she wanted to make you happy. I’m not expecting everything to be sunshine and roses between us, but I’m willing to whatever I can to make her happy. And besides, you apologized and offered me a spot in the clan. I’d be a real dick to spit on your offer after all that.”

Jor’ak looked stunned for a moment, blinking slowly before he began to chuckle, “You’re really something, Thomas.”

Raising an eyebrow in surprise, Thomas smiled, “I think that’s the first time you actually used my name, Jor’ak.” He said, rising from his chair.

“I guess it is, “The orc chuckled, looking momentarily amused before his eyes hardened as he pointed a finger at Thomas, “Just promise me one thing. Even if ya break up with my daughter, I’ll still see ya as part of the clan. But don’t break her heart, or I’ll break yours, understand?”

Thomas laughed, “That’s never going to happen and you know it.”

“Yeah. I know, just have ta say it, her dad an’ all. But anyway, we got an’ understandin’, yeah?” He said, extending his hand.

Taking his hand, Thomas gave him a firm hand shake, “Yes, sir.”

“Good. Now, since yer a clan member, I made something for you.” Jor’ak said, fumbling around in the small pouch on his side before he produced a necklace, a long string with a gigantic fang framed with two large claws.

“What’s this?” Thomas asked, holding it closer so he could get a good look.

“it’s yer first totem, the claws an’ fang from the ner’xz you killed with the bow.” Jor’ak explained, “Every Tusktaker makes a totem necklace out of their first major kill. Ya wouldn’t be a Tusktaker worth his salt if ya didn’t have one of those!” He said with a chuckle. “When I told Go’rn I was sponsoring ya as I clan member, I…” realizing what he’d said, Jor’ak put a hand over his mouth, “I wasn’t supposed to ta’ tell you that yet.” He muttered, cheeks redding with embarrassment.

Oh, my god, Thomas thought, he was the one that invited me into the clan!? Feeling his emotions choke in his throat, Thomas took the necklace and slipped it around his neck, smiling as he ran his fingers over the polished claws.“Jor’ak…” he said, his eyes watering slightly, “Thank you.” He said as he slipped the necklace around his neck.

“Nah, thank you. Fer keepin’ Lorka safe and makin’ her hap-“

Before he could finish his sentence, Radha slammed open the door to the study, giving the pair a playful smile before she spoke, “Hey, you two!” She called, “Foods ready. You comin’ or are we starting without you?”

“Yeah, yeah Radi, keep yer pants on!” Jor’ak yelled, giving his wife an annoyed look before turning back to Thomas. “Now, let’s put all this sappy crap behind us and go enjoy yer party. Got some Garuashak, and I don’t want ta waste any more time on this mushy junk.”

“ You made Garuashak?”! Thomas asked.

Jor’ak puffed out his chest, “Yep! Best in the whole clan!”

“Ha, we’ll see! Next time, I’ll cook my own. We’ll see who’s the best then.”

“In yer dreams, humie!” Jor’ak snorted. Thomas and Jor’ak began to bicker as they exited the room, Radha trailing slightly behind them, a small smile creeping onto her face as she watched their blustering bravado. “Boys…” she thought to herself, trying to stifle her laughter as the group made their way to the backyard.


ac1061 (354) No.269438>>269440

>>269433 continued

“You know, if you’re going to be so picky about fantasy, you could at least finish reading Lord of the Rings.” Thomas muttered, yawning as he rested against Lorka. The two were enjoying the cool night air as the lounged by a small set of trees in Thomas’s backyard secluded from the rest of the partygoers. They could still smell the cooking and hear orcs laughing and having a good time. Chuck was playing guitar while A’kua sang an old orcess ballad, a surprisingly quiet and soothing song. A perfect way to cap off a successful barbecue.

“I can’t get past Rivendell. It’s sooo boring.” She admitted.

“You heretic, Rivendell is amazing!” Thomas chided, “That’s where we get a lot of elvish culture.”

“Yeah ‘elvish’ culture,” She snorted, “Meanwhile orcs are knuckle dragging stunted ape like creatures with literally no redeeming qualities.”

“Oh, don’t be like that! They’re totally different from you guys. There’s barely any similarities between Or’uk and ‘Orcs’ “

“What do you mean ‘you guys’? Being a little racist there, Aru’ka?” She teased, laughing as he pinched her arm in response.

“Besides, it’s not that bad, once you get past it the book really picks up.” He told her, giving her a baleful look as she rolled her eyes.

“Three times, Thomas! I got there three times and then just stopped!”

“Maybe that’s because you’re a casual?” He muttered trying to raise her ire.

“Don’t start, or I’ll force you to read all of Don Quixote with me.”

Thomas turned white before shutting his mouth. The book was so big it could be a doorstop. “Yes ma’am.” He told her before sitting his head on her lap.

Laughing at his sheepishness, she patted her stomach. Oh God, I’m stuffed” Lorka said as she rubbed her stomach, her guts groaning from all the spicy orcish cuisine she’d stuffed down. “I think Dad and Uncle Chuck might have made too much…” Lorka said with a sigh.

“But it was fantastic, wasn’t it?” Thomas said, his voice somewhat sluggish as he snuggled on his Aru’ka’s lap, feeling somewhat drowsy himself.

“I don’t know, I was pretty impressed by A’kua and your mom. I’ve never see someone eat that many ribs.” He said with a laugh, “Meanwhile, you’re over there trying to be delicate, eating everything with a knife and fork…”

“I was trying to be lady-like!” She huffed, crossing her arms as she gave Thomas an angry scowl.

‘Awwww, did I hurt your feelings?” He teased.

Lorka growled as she pushed him onto the ground, pinning his arms as she stared at him, “I am a lady, and you should treat me like one.” She huffed.

Smiling, Thomas couldn’t help but dig himself deeper, “Delicate Lady or Huntress? Because from where I’m sitting, I’m pinned to the ground by an orcess growling like an animal.”

Lorka’s anger faded as she opened her mouth, trying to respond only for Thomas to reach up and plant a kiss on her lips, “I’m just teasing, don’t get so upset.” He said with a grin. Lorka ran her fingers under his eye as he spoke, stroking the spot where his scars were, faded but still very visible.

“You know they could have gotten rid of these, if you wanted.” She whispered, melancholy creeping into her voice.

“Yeah, but then I wouldn’t be like you. Tusktakers wear their scars with pride and all that.” He said with a shrug, “It’s not a big deal, Lorka. You don’t care, right?”

“Of course, not! I just want you to be happy.” She explained.

“I’m fine like this, really. It makes me feel pretty manly actually?” He said, pushing her off him and taking his place by her side, “Besides, now we’re the same. You can’t feel bad about your scars if I’ve got some too, right?”

“I still don’t understand how you can be so calm about all this…” She muttered.

Sighing, Thomas sat up, patting his lap, “C’mon, rest your head on my legs.”

Cuddling up next to him, Lorka found herself staring at the stars above, Thomas running his fingers through her hair as they looked at the night sky.


ac1061 (354) No.269440>>269448 >>269663 >>275497

File (hide): a5804088b1645c6⋯.jpg (211.75 KB, 774x976, 387:488, 1332371125816[1].jpg) (h) (u)

>>269438 continued

“It just sucks, right? Your injuries are going to make things hard, aren’t they?”

He shrugged, “I mean, my depth perception is pretty terrible so I guess I’ll have to stay away from platformers and such but I always liked turn based RPGs anyway.”

“I mean real life, your dork!”

“Lorka, it’s not like I’m blind,” he said with a laugh, “and in a year, hell maybe a couple of months, I’ll have most of the use of my leg back. Sure, I’ve got to rely on the brace, but that’s not so bad, right?”

“I guess.” She murmured.

“You’re just looking for a reason to worry.” Thomas told her as he rubbed the flesh around her neck, “You’re all tense. Just calm down, we’ll figure everything out together, okay?”

“How can you be so calm about all this?” Lorka whispered, her hand squeezing his knee as she spoke.

“Because,” he told her, “everything’s gotten better. I’ve felt better now than I have in a long time. Your dad was even talking about college at dinner! How awesome is that!?”

“Yeah,” Lorka smiled, “He actually looked excited!”

“See? He’s proud of you! You’ve got a stellar hunk of a boyfriend, parents that care about you, and you know what else? No one at the clan thinks you’re weird! Everyone treats you the same, even though you aren’t joining a hunt cadre, right?”

“Yeah but…”

“No butts! You have to promise me you’ll stop worrying so much about what everyone thinks of you! That’s your problem, Aru’ka.”

Turning her head to look up at him, Lorka gave her lover an indignant huff, “So you’re telling me my concerns aren’t valid.”

Thomas tweaked her nose, giving her a playful smile, “No, I’m just saying you worry too much. Relax. Let yourself be happy. Unless…you aren’t happy.” He said, feeling somewhat self-conscious as he looked down at his wounded leg.

Seeing his expression darken, Lorka sat up, placing her head on his shoulder, “This is the happiest I’ve been in forever.” She told him, lacing his fingers through his, “Thank you, Aru’ka.”

“No problem.” He told her, resting his head against hers as they looked up at the stars.

Lorka blinked for a second before she nudged Thomas, pointing at the sky. “Thomas, look! A shooting star!”

A glimmer of light speed across the horizon, shining brightly before disappearing into the night.

“Did you wish for anything?” Lorka asked as placed a small nip on Thomas’s neck.

“Nah, no point,” He told her, “I’ve already got everything I need.”

Lorka blinked for a moment before planting a kiss on his lips, “Yeah, me too.” She whispered, snuggling next to him, a small smile on each of their lips as they stared at the stars above, their bodies pressed together as they shielded each other from the cool night air, both silent but grateful for each other’s company.

As another star streaked across the sky, Lorka turned to Thomas, “I’m happy I found you, Thomas.”

Thomas smiled back as he squeezed her hand, “I’m happy I found you too, Lorka.”

END

Short Epilogue Soon.


ac1061 (354) No.269447

File (hide): 46a0f2fa8d4df91⋯.gif (1.6 MB, 260x195, 4:3, giphy.gif) (h) (u)

Thanks, Orzh.


ac1061 (354) No.269448

File (hide): 2eda2f966edce7f⋯.jpg (40.64 KB, 480x640, 3:4, 1463858586389.jpg) (h) (u)


ac1061 (354) No.269463

>Epilogue

It was all just a dream by a Zeon pilot suffering the affects of oxygen deprivation from a cracked helmet as he sits inside his crippled Rick Dom as it drifts away from the battle of A Boa Qu. His last moments spent with a small smile on his face as he tells himself it'll all be true shortly.


ac1061 (354) No.269663>>269669

>>269440

Damn that was a great story, I didn't want it to end. I've been with this story since it first started (what was that like a year and a half ago?) and it's been a hell of a journey.

Any plans for another story?


ac1061 (354) No.269669

>>269663

>what was that like a year and a half ago?

well, the op of the thread that the story started in was made on 10/16/15 (Fri) 18:17:54 my time, and the idea for the story was posted on 10/19/15 (Mon) 01:13:39, and the first actual post of the story was made on 10/19/15 (Mon) 02:11:18

so *almost* a year and a half ago


ac1061 (354) No.275200>>275299

plz Orzh, we need that epilogue


ac1061 (354) No.275299

File (hide): 7a7981f41e0394b⋯.jpg (21.1 KB, 437x501, 437:501, fugg eggsdee.jpg) (h) (u)

>>275200

Unlike a certain purification faggot, I fully believe Orzh will deliver. He's usually taken a 2 weeks to a month and sometimes more, but has never let us down. Keep faith no matter how painful the wait is.


ac1061 (354) No.275497>>275500

File (hide): b86df7282a3d976⋯.png (197.11 KB, 565x775, 113:155, tumblr_on95azvpPX1sowec6o1….png) (h) (u)

>>269440 continued

“Fufufu, you really think you have a chance of defeating me?” The grey skinned half-orc spoke as she looked down from her throne, eyeing the party of adventurers beneath her. “Honestly, Sister, I’m surprised you made it through the Sol’kanar Swamps and defeated my minions in Orenfen!” She said with a predatory smile as she twirled a lock of black hair in her hand.

“I’m here to make you pay for everything you’ve done, ‘Sis’,” Nina said through grit teeth, “As warriors of JUSTICE, I’ll give you one last chance to surrender, Celestra!” Nina shouted as she pointed her wand, an oversized walking stick with a magical stone tied to the end.

The Queen of Darkness gave out a mirthful chuckle, hiding her mouth with her hand as she viewed the adventuring party that’d come to claim her life. “Pathetic. Is this the best King Sirius could send against me? I expected more than a green-skinned mage, some cows and a fuzzy snake!” She said, letting out another Noblewoman’s laugh.

“King Sirius didn’t send us!” Grace yelled, her war club at the ready as the Holstaurus gave Celestra a spiteful glare, “We’re here because your burned down my home and killed my Dad!”

“And killed my Mother!” Becca growled, hands tightly gripped around her spear as her armored plated tail rattled with anger, the Tatzelwurm poised to lung.

“ An’ spoiled all’ my milk!” Little Beth spoke up, her pudgy little fingers shaking enough to drop her arrow onto the ground, “Ah! Oh no!” As she bent over to pick up her arrow, the rest tumbled all over the ground.

All three adventurers (and the Queen of Darkness herself) let out an exasperated sigh as the little holstaurus dropped to her knees and shoved the arrows back into her pack. “I sorry” She mumbled. Annoyed, Celestra arched an eyebrow as she tapped her foot impatiently, “Well? Hurry up! We still have to have the final battle!”

Finally ready, with arrow drawn, Chloe nodded her head.

The adventurers took up their fighting stances again, “All right, Celestra, if that’s how it’s going to be I’m going to summon my most powerful familiar,” Nina said, twirling her staff in hand,” Come forth, Ammit! Goddess of Judgment!”

Producing a monstrous plushy from beneath her robes, Nina began to chant an incantation, waving her walking stick over the small plushy, the Ammit-like teddy bear growing until it was touched the roof of the castle, growling as the gasps of fallen souls leaked out of her mouth, the God of JUSTICE’s razor sharp claws glimmering in the candle light.

“Impressive” Celestra said with a condescending smile, “But I have friends of my own!” She exclaimed, throwing back her cloak to reveal a bull headed, bat winged doll.

“Moloch, my master, come forth!” She shouted, tossing the beast into the air and pointing her own magical amulet at it, causing the plushy to grow into a massive, braying bull-like abomination. Moloch’s war cry reverberated through the hall as it prepared to lunge at the Ammit plushy.

The adventurers gasped as it jumped at Ammit frighteningly quickly, its horns pointed at her throat. Ammit darted to the side, bringing her elbow down on the dark beast’s back. Moloch letting out a screech of pain as she grabbed the God of Darkness by his coal black wings. Celestra sent a bolt of lightning coursing into Ammit, aimed right at her face. Nina bellowed out an incantation as quick as she could, deflecting the bolt with an invisible shield of magic, the lighting colliding with the ceiling and scattering rubble all over the throne room. The rest of her party surged forward, charging Moloch, hitting him with everything they had, Becca and Grace smashing into the beast’s legs as Grace planted an arrow in Moloch’s chest. With an enraged bellow, Moloch projected a wave of dark energy, throwing the party on their backs and knocking Ammit onto her knees.

“Ha, did you really expect to win like that! Pathetic sister!”

“Actually, that was a distraction.” Nina said with a confident smile. Babbling another incantation, Nina pointed her wand at Ammit, the Goddess’s hands morphing into massive, golden lion paws. With a roar, Ammit slashed her new weapons across Moloch’s face, a dark black ooze seeping out of his wounds as he let out a panicked screech.

“That’s not fair!” Celestra said, stomping her foot! “Moloch has an infinite power shield that makes him super indestructible!”

“Well, Ammit’s claws are infinite plus one, so they break your stupid shield!” Nina shot back.

“I never said you could use that!” Celestra shouted, “I’m going to give Moloch an infinity plus infinity shield!”

“We’ll I’ll give Ammit an infinity times infinity shield!” Nina shouted.

The two God looked at their Champions, scratching their heads as the two bickered like small children. Grace, Becca, and Chloe sighed as they dropped their fighting stances.

“This always happens,” Becca muttered to herself as she placed a hand over her face.


ac1061 (354) No.275500>>275501

>>275497 continued

“Pwease stop fwighting” Grace said with a lisp as air escaped from the gap in her front teeth.

Continuing to bicker, Nina and Celestra failed to notice the tall shadow of a man falling over them, “Girls, what have I told you about using infinite weapons when you play?” Face covered in scars, the man towered over the girls, one of his eyes hidden behind a leather patch, a ner’xz-liked design stitched into the material. Wearing a tweed jacket and khaki pants, his formal clothes hid his well-muscled arms, but the dangling tooth and claw necklace painted a different picture of the scholarly looking gentleman. He stood on a hickory cane lazily as though he didn’t really need it to support his weigh, the telltale blue glow of a runic brace visible even underneath his left pants leg.

“Daddy!” the two orc girls shouted, dropping their "weapons" and jumping into their father’s arms, giggling as they hugged him.

The dark castle faded away, replaced by a large jungle gym. Picking up little suction cup arrows from Chloe’s toy bow, and Becca and Grace adjusted their Halloween costumes turned pretend armor.

“Aww man, Mr. Nina’s Dad, we were about to finally beat Celes!” Chloe muttered as she kicked a rock, clearly disappointed.

“In your dreams, cow-spawn!” Celes said, sticking out a tongue.

“Wazza cow-spawn?” Grace asked as she took her side by her sister, head cocked inquisitively.

“It’s a very rude word!” Thomas said, giving Celes a slight swat on the head, “Celes, don’t be mean to your friends!”

“I’m sorry, Chloe, I shouldn’t have called you a cow-spawn.” She muttered, embarrassed by her father’s admonishment.

Chloe shrugged, “It’s ok, I don’t even know what it means anyway.”

“Chloe! Grace! Your dad’s here, it’s time to go home!” A matronly older holstaurus called out, her ample breasts jiggling as she waved at her daughters, wearing a black and white spotted sweater, with a set of black jeans that all displayed her curves “Mommy!” the shouted, racing to Martha before she scooped them up in her arms, pressing them against her massive, pillowy breasts. “Did my little princesses have fun today?” She cooed, rubbing her cheek against them as she spoke.

“We’re not princesses, Mom! I’m a warrior, and Chloe’s an archer!” Grace piped out.

“Oh my! You sound so tough!” She said with a grin, taking her daughters in each arm. Grace beamed as she looked up at her mother, “I get to shwoot stuff!”

“And I’m sure you’re very good at it, dearie!” Martha said with a patient smile, “But now it’s time to go home!”

Matt walked up next to his wife, “Looks like they had fun today” He said with a grin, taking Chloe into his arms before giving Martha a peck on the cheek.

“Becca!” A busty, fluffy Tatzelwurm called, waving her arms in the air, “We’ve got to go!”

“Sorry guys, see ya later!” Becca said, waving at her friends before slithering after her mother, dragging her foam paladin spear behind her.

“Bye Celes! Bye Nina!” Chloe and Grace called as they were carried off to the car by their parents. Celes and Nina waved them goodbye as well before they jumped out of Thomas’ arms. “When’s Mommy getting here?” Celes asked as she picked up her toys, folding up her little chair and placing her black bull pack on her back.

“Yeah! When are, we going to Gram Gram’s and Grandad’s!” Nina exclaimed, her Ammit plushy tucked under her arm, her bangs covering one of her sparkling blue eyes as she looked up at her father.


ac1061 (354) No.275501>>275626 >>284943

>>275500 continued

“I’m right here, sillies!” An older orcess said, walking up from the parking lot, her hands in her lab coat, Lorka Tusktaker MD, Lead Researcher stitched neatly into the spot just above her left breast pocket, her long black hair done up in a conservative bun, her fetishes all woven into a single long braid by the left side of her face. Modestly dressed in a sweater and dress pants with a lab coat over the top of her clothing, the orcess’ large muscles and savage appearance seemed at odds with her attire. Even her bright red eyes seemed tempered behind a set of bookish glasses.

With a squeal of delight, Nina runs towards her mother, Celes not far behind as the two girls hug their mother.

“How was work today?” She asked her husband as she patted Celes on the head.

“Not bad. One of my oni students got a bit rowdy but…I handled it” He said, “Didn’t know Demi human Integration and History was going to be such a touchy subject.”

“It is to some people.” Lorka said as she took Nina in her arms.

“But Dad’s the best teacher ever! He’s always got the best stories! I’m sure they like him.” Nina exclaimed.

“Oh, they do honey, it’s just sometimes people don’t understand what it was like back then. They get rambunctious and say things that hurt other people’s feelings.” He said, stroking Nina’s cheek as he spoke. “Looks like your tusks are getting longer.” Thomas said with a grin, running his finger under her lips.

“Really!?” She said, bouncing up and down in her mother’s arms.

“What about mine!?” Celes said with a pout, frustrated that her sister was getting so much attention.

“Yours’s are coming in too! Grandad might want to take you on a hunt soon!” He said with a grin, tickling Celes until her pout disappeared.

“You guys ready to go?” Lorka asked as set Nina down, holding onto the little girl’s hand as Thomas did the same.

“Yeah, let’s go!” The two small orc children both shouted, practically dragging their parents to the car. Thomas and Lorka looked at each other, both chuckling at their daughter’s enthusiasm as they were pulled along.

Happy Late April Fool's. Was going to post it then, but oh well, that didn't work out. One more part, this was going to be shorter but I wanted to give the daugtherus their own segment before I finish Thomas and Lorka's story


ac1061 (354) No.275626

>>275501

Ayyyy, fucking called it. I'm already a bit hyped for the next story you have in mind.


ac1061 (354) No.275705

>>161499 (OP)

D


ac1061 (354) No.284943>>284944

>>275501 continued

After ringing the doorbell to the Tusktaker residence, Thomas tapped his foot, waiting patiently for one of his in-laws to answer. Nina yawned, rubbing her eyes to stay awake as she leaned lazily against her mother’s leg. Celes was in front of Thomas, his hand absentmindedly patting her head as she fidgeted impatiently.

“How were the girl’s today?” Lorka asked, cocking her head as she spoke.

“Fine. I think Nina was finally going to defeat the Princess of Darkness.”

“Queen!” Celes corrected, looking up at her father with a scowl.

Thomas laughed as he ruffled her hair, “I’m so sorry, sweetie. ‘Queen’ of Darkness.”

“That’s good.” Lorka sighed, “I’m sorry I had to stay late again. We’ve got a deadline for our research presentation and Tanya is being a total-well she’s being a stubborn goat!”

“You don’t have to explain.” Thomas said, waving his hand dismissively, “We have fun, don’t we girls?”

“Yeah, Daddy’s fun!” Celes said, her expression brightening.

Nina nodded her head in agreement, her drowsy eyes opening and closing before she tightened her grip on Lorka’s leg, rubbing her head into her mother’s pants leg.

Thomas was about to ring the bell again when the door swung open, revealing Radha. She smiled as wiping her hands off on her apron, flashing them a bright toothy smile, “Children! It’s so good to see you!”

She’d aged remarkably well, wrinkles around her eyes and hands but she’d still retained her full height, her greenish black hair now a silvery grey while a pair of large spectacles wrested on her nose, wearing a sensible sweater and grey pants with a leather apron over her clothing.

Celes lets out a squeal as she raced towards her grandmother, the older orc reaching down to hug her, “Oh my little Aru’va! You’re growing taller every day!

“Yeh’ran nov Tahrn, Mer’n Radha Tusktaker” Thomas said, bowing slightly, flashing Radha a playful grin.

“Don’t greet me like that, you Darath!” She said, wrapping him on the head with her knuckles before pulling into a hug, “You’re family! You don’t have to ask for permission to come in!”

Chuckling, Thomas pulled away from her hug as she preceded to the same to Lorka before turning to her youngest granddaughter.

“Goodness, Child. You look like you’re dead on your feet!” She said, scooping the little orc into her arms.

“M’ fine. Just sleepy.” She muttered, trying to cover her eyes.

“Well, wake up! You’re at Grandma’s house and I’ve cooked Boar Dumplings!”

Nina yawned before settling into the crook of her mom’s arm “Maybe later.” She murmured.

“She’s really tuckered out!” Radha exclaimed as she moved into the house, Thomas and his family following closely behind.

The living room was rather different from the first-time Thomas had set foot in it. Landscape paintings from the Homelands hung on the walls, blended with old hunt trophies, animal fur tapestries and family pictures. A second book shelf had been added to Radha’s herb books, filled with hunting guides, sports magazine anthologies, wrestling, and some old hard rock band memoirs.

Setting her on one of the couches before tucking a blanket around her, Radha patted her granddaughter on the head, “I guess she’s already ready for bed.”

“I’m not tired though!” Celes said, running up to her Grandmother’s side. “What are we going to do for dessert !?”

“Well, let’s see…” Radha said, switching to orcess. “Dor’ak vel sevash an Duras?”

“Yehra! Duras paz!”

“Good girl! You sound like you came from the Homelands!” Radha said with a smile, patting her beaming granddaughter on the shoulder.

Thomas and Lorka smiled as the watched the two. The girls had picked up Orchish quickly. They didn’t have the same dialect the older Tusktakers had, but they were able to speak at the meetings. Thomas still stumbled awkwardly on certain words, but he’d learned enough to be able to speak with his in-laws fluently, and in turn he made sure his daughters could understand their ancestral language.

Still though, whenever Radha offered them sweets, she always made the girls ask for them in Orcish. Once they figured out they could get more the better they spoke, Nina and Celes bugged Lorka every chance they could to try out their Orcish.

Imagine, all it took was some sweet root.

“Hold on, little one. I have a fresh batch of sweet root in the kitchen. Would you like to come with me?”

“Yehra an’du paz!”

“Don’t let her eat too much, Mom” Lorka warned her, “I don’t want sweets spoiling her dinner!”

Chuckling at her daughter’ words, Radha walked to the kitchen, hand in hand with her granddaughter.


ac1061 (354) No.284944>>284948

>>284943 continued

“Oi! Is that my family I here!” a loud voice bellowed from the study.

Thomas and Lorka turned around to see a grizzled, white bearded orc hobbling towards them on a cane. Jor’ak was just as fearsome looking as ever, sporting a wild mane filled with trophies and braids from past hunts, his wife beater tank top revealing a nasty set of scars from a Dur’mak hunt gone wrong. The only thing that felt out of place were the set of bunny slippers on his feet. In his own words 'A man should feel comfortable ta’ wear whatever he wants in his own home!'

Nina’s head bobbed up from the couch, the little orc jumping onto the ground with her blanked wrapped around her in a makeshift cape. “Grandad!” she called softly stumbling over to him.

“An’ howz’ my brave little Skull-Cleaver doing today!”

“I almost beat Celes today, but then she cheated an’ dad made us quit for today.”

“Wha? That’s an outrage! You were fighten’ on the field of honor and yer dad made ya stop? That’s grounds for expulsion from the Clan!”

Nina’s eyes widened in fear, waking up from her drowsy state, “No no no! Please don’t kick Daddy out! It was just a game, I promise I’ll be good if he can stay!” She said, starting to sniffle.

Jor’ak frowned as he picked her up wiping the tears away from his granddaughter’s eyes, “Ay, dry yer eyes, Aru’va. I was just teasin’. Yer dad’s more than earned his place in this family. I’d never ever do anything like that ta’ him.”

“Promise?” She said, holding up her pinky.

“I promise” He said, this massive scarred finger wrapping around her tiny digit before giving her a gently shake.

“I didn’t mean to upset her,” he said, looking up with a frown, “I shouldn’t a kidded like that.”

“I know you weren’t serious ‘Clan Father’ “Thomas teased.

Steam blew out of Jor’ak’s nostrils as he stood tall, “An as yer Clan Father, I’d like ta remind ya we’ve got a meeting with the young bloods next week.”

“Are we teaching archery again, Dad?” Lorka asked.

Jor’ak nodded his head, “Darn right ya are! Not gonna let two of my best shots waste away behind a desk.”

“We’ll be there,” Thomas told him, “Lorka’s been practicing in the backyard. Think she wants to be my record.”

“Can I come too?” Nina asked.

“Only if you promise to be good and listen to the adults, Sweetie.” Lorka told her, “We don’t want you wandering off and getting hurt.”

“Ah she’ll be fine, right Skull-Cleaver? Even if she can’t shoot, she can at least cheer ya on.” He said, gently patting Nina on the head.

“Yeah! This is gonna be so much fun!” She piped up, before letting out a tired yawn, “I sorry, I’m still sleepy…”

“Hrm. We can’t get ya situated in a minute. I can tell ya’ a story or two, if you want me to.” Jor’ak told her.

“Can you tell me the one about mommy and daddy in the forest with the six legged monster? It’s my favorite.” She said, tightening her grip on Jor’ak’s arm.

“I can do that, Skullcleaver. But first, I think yer parents are getting ready ta’ leave.”

“Yeah,” Thomas said, looking at his watch, “We need to get going soon."


ac1061 (354) No.284948>>285390 >>305443

>>284944 continued

“Ok.” Nina said, tucking her head into Jor’ak’s arm.

“Leaving so soon?” Radha said as she walked into the living room, Celes following behind with a couple sweet roots in her hands.

“Sadly, yes mother dear.” Lorka said, giving her mother a peck on the cheek, “Thank you for watching the kids tonight, you’re both lifesavers.”

“Not a problem dearie, I just hope you have fun. Happy anniversary, “She said with a wink.

“Thanks, Mom.” Lorka responded, smiling as she gave her mom a hug.

“Any chance you’re going to make me another granddaughter, tonight?” She said with a devilish grin, laughing as Lorka broke away from her mother.

“Mom! Not in front of the kids!” Lorka protested, her cheeks turning bright red.

Thomas and Jor’ak had to stifle their laughter as Celes tilted her head in confusion. “What’s Grandma talkin’ about?” she asked.

“Oh, nothing dear, she’s just being inappropriate.” Lorka said, giving her mother an annoyed glare.

Checking his watch, Thomas frowned as he patted Lorka on the shoulder. “We need to get going. I still need to finish up the roast.”

“All right girls, give your mother a hug!” She said, bending her knees.

Nina jumped out of her grandad’s arms, meeting her sister as they both wrapped their arms around their mother. Lorka didn’t let go for a moment, as though she didn’t want to leave the girls behind.

“You ok, dear ?,” Thomas asked, feeling a bit guilty. The girls always had a good time with their grandparents, but sometimes it made Lorka feel guilty. “Do you want to postpone our plans?”

“No, it’s okay,” Lorka sighed, patting her children on the head as she stood back up, “Be good for Grandma and Grandpa, okay?”

“We will!” They said with a smile.

“All right, kids” Jor’ak interjected, “Yer parents gotta get goin’. Now, why don’tcha take a seat by yer old granddad an’ listen to a story while Grandma gets food ready, ok?” He said, taking a seat in his recliner. “Now, let me tell ya about the time yer grandad was out hunting on the Oran Rift. There were so many petro rabbits, ya couldn’t even see the ground and…”

“Go have fun, they’ll be just fine,” Radha said, grabbing Lorka and Thomas by the arm and leading them to the door, “Have fun!” She told them, forcing them out the door before locking the door.

Thomas shook his head, “Glad to see your mother is still full of energy.” He mused. Lorka opened her mouth to respond only for the door to crack open.

“Your still here? Go make me some more grandbabies!” Radha exclaimed.

Lorka’s tempered flared as she kicked the door shut, a raucous laughing emitting from the house as she stormed to the car, Thomas following close behind, laughing silently to himself.


ac1061 (354) No.285387>>285390 >>285397

File (hide): 255a4dd54599f9d⋯.jpg (285.39 KB, 1600x2263, 1600:2263, tuyla_by_sara_scmp-db771x9.jpg) (h) (u)

Is there more?


ac1061 (354) No.285390

>>285387

It would be an odd spot to leave it off, so I'd imagine there'd be one last update of their night together. My only hope is that he'll deliver on those Mu-onna lewds that were talked about.

>>284948

If you're reading this, your "cheating hearts" entry on pastebin isn't complete. The thread is still up, though. From the difference in some lines, I'd imagine you were using pastebin to bookmark your progress and to copy and paste.


ac1061 (354) No.285397

>>285387

l2sage


ac1061 (354) No.285482>>285488

>>161499 (OP)

Reminder to upload on touchfluffytail.org

Don't let your stories be lost~!


ac1061 (354) No.285488

>>285482

TFT is for degenerates.


2e30d6 (1) No.297033>>297111

Orzh? You about?


4d9126 (1) No.297111

>>297033

>Bumping

reported


dcaf4c (8) No.305443>>305445

>>284948 continued

Ah! Fantastic as always, thank you Aru’ka!” Lorka said with a content sigh, dabbing some food off her lips as she looked at her husband, “Of course, I can always count on you to make a good home cooked meal.” The orcess leaned back in her chair and patted her stomach, a sign of a particularly good orchish meal.

“Glad you liked it!”, He said, trying to hide his satisfaction, “I wanted to combine some of the stuff I saw about Argorian meat pies with some Earth spices. Not sure if I liked the corn though, that might have been too much Sara’as for a side dish.”

Lorka rolled her eyes, the man cooked her favorite meal and the only thing he could do was tried to find fault in it. “One of these days you’re going to learn to be happy with a compliment.” She said, giving him a droll look.

“Impossible! If I did that, I’d become complacent!” He said as he piled their plates and took them to the sink, “You still have any room for dessert?”

“Oh, Aru’ka you spoil me so!” Lorka said with a laugh, giving him a wink as she stood up. “Let me help you with those, Dear.” She said as she took a plate off the counter.

“You don’t have to do anything, Aru’k…” Lorka placed a finger over his lips giving him a curt look.

“I enjoyed the meal, I insist I help you clean it up.” She said, her words gentle but insistent.

Thomas just shook his head and suppressed a laugh. She was always like this, always intent on doing things together. It was hard for him to spoil her. But…

But as he watched her scoop the gristle into the disposal, he felt thankful. She’d always treated him like an equal, even with his impaired mobility.

Lorka did a double take as she noticed her husband staring at her, his hand wiping away imaginary grime for the 9th time. “Are you okay Thomas?” She said with an arched eyebrow, “Seem awful distracted.”

“Oh, just thinking about how lucky I am.” He murmured as he scooped some food into the disposal. “A lovely wife, two beautiful children, a fulfilling career…I dunno. Feel like life has been putting things into a new perspective lately?”

Lorka laughed as she ruffled his hair, pecking him on the cheeks, “Always the deep thinker, aren’t you?”

"I thought that's why you fell in love with me?”

“No, it was obviously your cooking!” She laughed, patting him on the back, “That and your taste in literature!”

“I thought it was because I appreciate the big brain lurking under all that muscle?” He said, gently cupping his hand around her ass.

“Oh, so my Shezu’l Dahl has sass now?”

“I am not a ‘Little Humie’ “! Thomas said with a pout, puffing out his chest, “I’m manly and sexy and ‘proppaly orky!” He mocked, attempting one of the tribesmen.

The two stared at each other for a moment, mock indignation written across Thomas’ face, before they both burst into laughter.

“Oh my God, you sound just like Dad!” Lorka chortled as she racked up the last of the dishes.

“Well, you spend enough time around your father, you get how the man thinks.” He said with a laugh, opening a pie container. “So, do you want some tea for your pie, or are you just going to keep mocking your poor little ‘Shezu’l Dahl’?”

“Oh, I seem to have struck a nerve!” she giggled, bouncing her hips, “Good to know I still ‘have it’ after all these years!”

“Have what? He said with an incredulous grin as he pulled a kettle out of the cupboard.

“The ability to fluster my adorable, manly husband,” Lorka said as she took her husband in her arms and dipped him to the floor, planting kisses on his lip with each compliment.

To his credit, Thomas recovered from his shock quickly, reversing the maneuver and reversing their situations, “And I’m lucky to have such a beautiful, smart huntress as a wife.” He told her, returning her affection in kind.

“Scientist!”, She said, laughing as she stood back up, not wanting to put too much strain on her husband’s weakened legs.

Thomas blinked for a moment before his lips curved into a playful grin, “Why not both?”


dcaf4c (8) No.305445>>305450 >>305455

>>305443 continued

Lorka gave him another droll look before taking the kettle from the counter top and filing it with water. Thomas turned on the stove and then pinched his wife’s ass as he walked past her. Lorka turned around with a start, giving her husband a sultry look before pinning him against the counter top, “You know…I’ve been thinking.” She said, her warm lips dangerously close to Thomas’s lips.

“About what?” He asked, almost in a trance as he stared up at her, his wife leaning in close to his ear.

“Maybe it’s time for another child.” She told him, her leg wrapped around his as she pressed her dark green lips against his, his eyes widened in surprise. For a moment, it was just the two of them, Thomas stunned by her words and Lorka focused on her kiss.

“Maybe it’s time for another child.” She told him, her leg wrapped around his as she pressed her dark green lips against his, his eyes widened in surprise. For a moment, it was just the two of them, Thomas stunned by her words and Lorka focused on her kiss.

Thomas pulled away as a shrill whistling filled the air, breaking from Lorka’s clutches as he turned off the stove and pulled two mugs from the stove’s cupboard, “Let me finish up with this and I’ll bring the pie into the living room, okay?” Thomas said, pretending to look busy preparing the tea so his wife wouldn’t see the red blush across his face.

Lorka leaned in and gave him a peck on the cheek, “Okay, Aru’ka, I’ll be waiting.” She said with a coy smile as she walked out of the room, noticing the growing bulge in her husband’s pants as he tossed two teabags into their cups.

Yep, she thought to herself, still had it!


2294e7 (1) No.305450>>307537

>>305445

Hey, an update. Nice to see you around.


dcaf4c (8) No.305455>>305461

>>305445 continued

Another kid? They could barely keep up with Nina and Celes! Thomas’ hands were a blur as he prepared their tea, frowning as he thought about his wife’s desire. Things were great! With Lorka’s parents and his Mom helping, it was easy to keep the girls cared for while they were stuck at work. Sure, he didn’t have to work much overtime and he was close to where his daughters went to school so he could pick them up, but what about Lorka? She’d come home haggard and exhausted after a long day, get the girls their supper and baths and then pass out with barely a word. Then there was his leg injury. It was significantly better but any degree of strenuous activity sapped his strength. Keeping up with two children wasn’t easy and…

“Husband! Are you done in there or what? I’m getting cold~”

Pushing his worries to the back of his mind, Thomas loaded their tea and two slices of pie onto their plates, masking his fears with a placid smile as he made his way to the living room. His wife was sitting on the couch, her hair done up in a bun, shoulders and neck exposed by her open-topped sweater. As she saw him, her lips parted into a smile before she let out a pleased chuckle.

“Oh my! That comment really threw you off, didn’t?” She said, twirling a braid as she looked at her husband’s increasingly red face.

“I have no idea what you are talking about, Dear.” Thomas took a seat next to her, handing his wife her mug before taking a sip of from his own.

Lorka nestled next to him, blowing into her tea before taking a sip, “Mmm, perfect!” Lightly smacking her lips, “Though I think you might have added a little something extra.”

“Mugwort.” He murmured, as she took another sip, “it’s good for easing tension, headaches and it also promotes…uh, fertility.” His wife giggled as she sat her glass on the table, her hand rubbing against his thigh as she reclined next to him.

“Oh my! Maybe we should see if it works?” She said, taking the mug out of his hands as she planted a ferocious kiss on his lips, her tongue mingling with his as she mounted him, muscular green arms around the back of his neck as she planted kiss after kiss down his neck.

“Lorka…” He said, adopting the same tone he’d use on the for a lecture, “Don’t you think we should talk about this?”

“Always so serious, Aru’ka!” she told him, planting another kiss on his cheeks, “But fine, Dearie, let me guess. ‘You’re afraid another baby would put a strain on our parents. You’re worried about being able to keep up with the girls. You think we won’t be able to give enough attention to a third child because of our careers?’ Correct?”

“Well…yeah actually.” Thomas agreed, letting out a nervous laugh, “I guess you know me too well.”

“That’s my Thomas. Always worried about the future,” Lorka gave him a playful nip with her tusks. “I’ve been thinking about this for a while. I think I’ve got everything figured out.”

“Would my brilliant wife clue me into her master plan?” He said, giving his wife a playful jab.

Lorka leaned back, arms still around the back of his neck, pretending to consider the notion, “Hmmmm, what if I was told you a certain top researcher could take an administrative promotion?”

Thomas frowned, “I don’t understand? I thought you loved working in a lab?”

“I do. They’d still let me work on some side projects. I’d mostly be overseeing the projects from here on out, talking to companies about how we’d conduct research, why projects we undertake. That kind of stuff.”

“Honey…you fought so hard for that job. Are you sure you’re going to be happy being a head instead of a researcher?

“Sweetie!” She chuckled, putting her own hand on Thomas’, “I’m not quitting! I’d still have my work, but it’d be less…pressing. I’d have more help. Heck I’d even oversee directing the type of research we do, to some degree.”

Thomas didn’t say anything, eyes cast aside as though lost in thought. Lorka sighed as she got off him, take a plate of pie in her hands as she sat next to her husband, “I’m sorry, Aru’ka. I shouldn’t have sprung this on you. It was selfish of me to dump this on you and be 100% on board.”

“I just need time to process.” He told her, “I’m not saying no. Just maybe not right now?”

“I just thought you’d be as excited as I was.” She admitted, scooping a bit of pie into her mouth, her eyes lighting up as she savored the rich flavor, “Oh my God! This is fantastic! What kind of pie is this?”

“It’s lemon. I got the recipe from Mrs. Wep’sukar in Home Ec. She said it was ‘guaranteed to put a smile on your lover’s face!’” He told her, stroking her foot with his as he considered her eyes, “Is it working?”

Lorka snorted before grabbing placing her food on the coffee table and burying her husband in a bear hug, “Of course I’m in a good mood. It’s our anniversary for goodness sake!” She speared a bit of cake on her fork and presented it to her husband, “Have you tried this yet?”


dcaf4c (8) No.305461>>305470

>>305455 continued

“Damn, that’s good! I need to track down that yeti and see what else she I can learn from her. You wouldn’t believe what she can cook. I’ve been trying some of her suggestions for the girls’ lunches and they really like them! I… What’s so funny?” Thomas asked, confused by his wife’s mirth.

“Oh nothing, just thinking how I got so lucky to have such an excellent house husband. Always looking out for the girls, preparing me a nice meal when I come home tired from work, making sure the girls have all their school work done…”

“Well I AM a teacher! I’d be a laughingstock if my girls didn’t get a good education!”

Lorka gave him another kiss before resting her head on her shoulder, “See, that’s what I like about you.” She told him, “I think you’re a great father.” She admitted as she nuzzled up against him, “It’s why I want to make more pups with you.”

“Pups?” Thomas exclaimed, “As in plural!? I thought you just wanted one!?”

“Who knows?” Lorka said with a playful shrug, “Hurry up and finish your pie! I’ve got something to show you!”

Thomas raised an eyebrow, “Did it involve that lacy number that came in the mail for you last week?”

Giving her husband an indignant snort, Lorka shoved him, “No, you peeper! I’m talking about my anniversary gift!”

Thomas winced, “ I knew I forgot something…”

“Oh, don’t even pretend! I bribed the girls last week with some sweet root. I know you have something special.”

“Darn it, girls…” Thomas muttered under his breath.

“Anyway!” Lorka said as she jumped up, “Close your eyes! And hold out your hands!”

Thomas did as he was told, waiting as his wife walked out of the room. After a couple seconds, he felt something resting in his hands.

“You can open them!”


dcaf4c (8) No.305470>>305479

>>305461 continued

As he opened his eyes, Thomas let out a gasp, “Oh…oh my God!”

It was a light composite bow, almost identical to his father’s. After the incident, it’d never shot the same way again, maybe the ner’xz had damaged it, maybe it used up its last little bit of luck. He’d kept it on the mantle all these years as a reminder. But this…it looked so similar! There was even a luck charm on the side, along with several Orcish words carved into the handle. “Good Luck.” “Clean Shot” “Great Bounty”. Orcish luck charms, not magical like the shimmering rune on the side, but no less special.

“It was a real pain tracking down some of the guys that knew how to create a proper luck charm. I know your dad’s bow has gotten a little too old to use properly. I wanted to get you a new bow,” she explained, “but I wanted you to have something a little more authentic. Jor’ak wanted to add a little something. Said you were part of the clan so he wanted to remind you that ‘you were a humie but you were his humie!’ “Lorka placed her arms around his neck, giving him a nip on the neck, “But more importantly, you’re MY Aru’ka!” She teased. “I just wanted to get you something you’d appreciate, y’know?

“Yeah…” Placing a hand on Lorka’s, Thomas felt his eyes’ getting misty as he looked at the bow. It looked just like his dad’s. It was like she’d given him back a piece of his father. “Thank you. It’s the 3rd most beautiful gift you’ve ever given me, Dear.”

Lorka’s cheeks reddened as she planted a kiss on the back of his neck, “You big softy…” she murmured into his ear, “The girls and I look at you the same way, y’know?”

“I know. But still, thank you, Aru’ka.”

“Don’t mention it, love.”

Thomas smiled as he sat the bow onto the coffee table. “Well, I guess now it’s time for your gift!”

“Ooooh did you get that new Hitchhiker’s Guide Anthology with his last ‘book’.” She asked, smooshing her chest against his back with excitement, “Maybe that new herbology book put out by Dr. Rosenthorn?”

Thomas scoffed, “Dear, please! Think more outside the box!”

Lorka frowned, “I hope you didn’t get something TOO expensive.”

Wincing at her words, Thomas hopped out of the room, “I promise it wasn’t TOO expensive, but I did give her a little something extra for the commission!”

“Commission? What did you commission?” Lorka’s frown gave way to a curious stare, “Thomas what did you do!?” She said, calling after him.

“Hold on!” He yelled. She could hear him rustling through a side closet, her curiosity piquing as he came back into the room with a large, covered canvas.

Gaping, she sat on the couch with a confused look as Thomas sat the wrapped canvas in front of her. “What is this?”

“Well, I was doing on a field trip with the kids at Tessa’s art gallery and I mentioned you’d had a birthday coming up, and she mentioned she knew your favorite painter.”

Placing her hands over mouth, Lorka’s eyes widened, “No…You didn’t!?”

“…And so, I got a chance to speak to her. She told me she wanted to make something special, just for you.” He prodded her on the shoulder, trying to knock his wife out of her shock, “Well aren’t you going to open it?”

With a flurry of movement, Lorka tore open the wrapping, ripping off every bit before she leaned back on the couch, hands over her mouth.

The painting was divided into two sides. On the left was a large city scape, humans going about their daily lives. Couples holding hands, an artist sketching on a park bench, two teenagers reading on a bench. There were a few familiar landmarks, Tessa’s gallery, a couple small cafés that looked oddly familiar, and even a large city park. On the right, a massive jungle expanse, filled with tents, exotic beasts, and strange foliage from the Homelands. Orcs and Humans doted the landscape, trading in a small settlement, working together to clear out trees, stripping skin off a large, cat-like beast. A Tusktaker guild camp, with humans from the Ingerwald Kingdom visiting to trade.


dcaf4c (8) No.305479>>305488

>>305470 continued

Either of the landscapes would have been impressive on the old, but the most amazing part was the center of the painting. Both the landscapes met, savage orc with faeries, elves, orcs, dwarves, and all manner of monsters mixed into the line of the city, peacefully cohabiting, the forest and cobblestone houses merging with the more advanced 20th century apartment complexes, pigeons flying next to strange, multi-hued birds as the painting gave way to a market that looked more at home in the Homelands than modern Earth. A danuki market crier down below peddled her wares to a curious human couple. An Ironscale orc stood at a small market bench, sharing homemade utensils with a rotund man wearing a wife beater and blue jeans, haggling the smith over a set of gardening tools. Lorka even saw a Hakutaku scholar carrying a stack of books out of a little coffee nook café, while secreted away in the market scene was a small kitsune, exchanging a kiss with a teenager, her hand clutching a tender red rose, clearly a present from her young lover.

The crisp detail, the juxtaposition of all these people coming together, the panoply of colors…it all would have been enough for Lorka to deem it a masterpiece but there was something even more surprising in the foreground, two people gazing towards the center of the city. A young man and woman stood at the divide of the scene, holding hands, the market place held in the center of their grasp, the young human man on the left, clad in a simple blue turtleneck and some khaki slacks, while his lover, a savage looking orcess covered in scars, was clad in an immodest set of leather clothing, a sports-bra like top with worn shorts, thick animal hide boots, and bone fetishes woven into her hair. In fact, it looked just like her Tusktaker hunting leathers.

Lorka stood there for a moment, mouth slightly a gape. “Is this…is this is?” She whispered, noting their differences in height, and their hair, clothing, and styles.

“Yeah.” He said, nodding, “She had most of it finished when I talked to her, but she told me it was missing something. So, I gave her some reference photos and…”

In a blur, Lorka tackled Thomas to the floor, covering his face in kisses as she wrapped her body around him.

“Lorka!” Thomas squeaked, manage to untangle his lips from hers, “Crushing me!” he winced, his wife’s arms locked around him in a bear hug.

“Sorry!” She said, loosening her grip.

“So, you like it though?” He told her with a grin.

“Thomas, I can honestly say this is the sweetest gift anyone has given me. Well 3rd sweetest gift…” She said with a playful wink.

“I’m glad love it.” He said as he picked it up, “Maybe we can hang it over the mantle? I’m sure I could find the perfect spot if…”

Lorka took the painting out of his hands and gently sat it against the wall, “There’s plenty of time for that later.” She told him, “I think it’s time we moved to the best part of the night.”

“Oh?” Thomas said raising his eyebrow, “And what would that be?”

Lorka leaned in close, whispering very softly, just two simple words, “Making. Babies.”

Thomas gulped, feeling himself getting warmer as he felt his member hardening in anticipation, “I never stood a chance against you, did I?”

“Nope! And tonight, we’re going to snu-snu. All. Night. Long!” In one smooth motion, Lorka scooped her husband up over her shoulder and carried him towards their bedroom.

As the two ascended the stair case to their room, Thomas could only think of two things. How much his pelvis was going to hurt tomorrow and how much he was going to enjoy tonight.


dcaf4c (8) No.305488>>305490

File (hide): fdc4288e9bd99f2⋯.png (3.02 MB, 3200x4000, 4:5, Nina's Mom.png) (h) (u)

>>305479 continued

Quickly stripping down to his boxers, Thomas jumped onto their bed, his hands undoing the clasp around the runic band on his leg. Wincing slightly, Thomas pulled the argentum loop from his leg, the cool metal’s glow fading slightly as it lost contact with his skin. The more physical activity he did, the quicker the brace would sap his strength. He’d regained enough strength in his leg to move around with it, but without the brace it could be quite painful, and the magic allowed him to move without a limp.

Standing up, he put a little weight on his leg. Hmm, not bad. Holding steady. He’d probably be able to stay survive the night if…

“Dear! Are you ready!?” Lorka asked.

“Yes, honey!”

“No, you aren’t~” She told him. “Close your eyes before I come in!”

“Again?”

“Come now, have a little patience!” Doing as he was told, Thomas stood in anticipation, wondering what mischief his wife had planned.

“You can open them now!”

Thomas’ mouth fell agape as he gazed at his statuesque wife as she stood in the door way, her arm resting against the door as her eyes glimmered with lustful mischief, wearing nothing but a red see-through Baby doll. Thomas felt his eyes tracing the contours of his wife’s body. She’d gained a little weight since she had children, her perfect abs replaced by an adorable smooth paunchy stomach that belayed the large muscles still present on her arms and thighs. Her ample cleavage had become even larger, drooping slightly from nursing two hungry young pups, their size large enough to make a holstaurus jealous, along with her wide, sensual hips and the many scars that had begun to fade with time. When they were first together, Lorka looked like a warrior, a hunter. But over the years, Thomas had become even more in love with her as her body began to change, become softer, smoother, fuller, her body becoming even more matronly with each year.

It made him yearn. His previous misgivings were replaced with a singular thought. He wanted…no he needed to make his wife a mother again, to create more beautiful half orc children with this beautiful goddess.

“Oh my!” She said with a chuckle, noticing the massive pitch in his tent, “if I’d known how effective this was, I would have bought one of these years ago…Eeeek!”

Thomas sprung from the bed, pinning his wife against their bookshelf as he covered her with kisses, his hands stripping off the baby doll as Lorka acted with equal fervor, tearing his boxers clean in to, both acting in an almost animal-like frenzy as they planted kiss after savage kiss one each other.

“Oh shit!” Lorka cursed breaking free from his embrace, frowning as she leaned down to the floor. Several books had scattered onto the ground. Thomas knelt beside her, cursing at his carelessness as they quickly loaded them back onto the shelf, his hand stopping as it closed around the last book.

“Lorka, look.” He said softly, showing her a familiar bound volume, a blue hardcover book with an armadillo on the front.

“Owen Meany.” She said softly, almost reverently as she took the book and gave it a once over, “This is what started it all,” She said with a nostalgic smile.

“Isn’t it silly,” He said, as he put his hand on top of hers, “How a little thing like a book brought us together?”

“You were such a nerd.” She said with a laugh, “Still are, my wonderful husband.”

“And you were my big green softie, Thomas told her, planting a kiss in her neck, still are” he said, echoing her words.

“But,” she smiled, “you were the only one who tried to understand me. You were the only one who ‘got me’, you know?”

“And you made me feel like I was worth something.” Thomas told her, taking the book out of her hand before placing it back in the bookshelf.

“You were ALWAYs worth something, Aru’ka ! I never understood why you thought so little of yourself. I always thought you were cool.”

Thomas cupped his hands around his wife’s face, giving her a passionate kiss, her eyes widening in surprise before she closed them, sinking fully into his embrace. That was just like Lorka, to see the best in him. She always said he was the first person to understand her, but Lorka had always seen value in Thomas, saw him as someone “cool” when that couldn’t be farther in the truth in his eyes. It was what made her so special. And he’d do anything for her. In fact, he knew what he could give her to really make her happy, to show how much he cared for her.


dcaf4c (8) No.305490>>305501

File (hide): f2e497cd91dd1f1⋯.png (3.1 MB, 3200x4000, 4:5, Nina's Mom alt.png) (h) (u)

>>305488 continued

“I’ve been thinking…” Thomas told her as he stood up, his hands closing about his wife’s shoulder, “About what you said.”

Lorka raised an eyebrow,“Oh?”

“All that stuff I was worried about earlier…it’s nothing we can’t handle. I want another child. I want another child with my favorite person in the entire world.” He said, giving her a kiss on the lips, “I want another child with my Aru’ka.”

Smiling, Lorka jumped onto their bed, legs spread wide, inviting her husband with a beckoning finger, “Then come here, Aru’ka, and let’s make one together!”

Everything from there was a hazy of sweat, must, and love making. Lorka and Thomas’s bodies pressed against each other, green skin against pale as they moved together, sweated together, and climaxed together, calling each other’s names in a pleasurable bliss as the pleasure over took them. Not just the physical pleasure, but the pleasure of knowing that they’d found each other, two pieces of a whole, strong apart but even stronger together.

“Lorka I’m…”

Folding her legs around him, Lorka pressed her husband into her, “I know, husband. Give me everything you have!”

Obliging her, Thomas gave her one last mighty thrust, pouring everything inside of her, filling her womb to the brim with his seed, his body shaking as he stayed inside of her, emptying ever last bit of his cum inside of her. They stayed connected for a long time, not saying a word as Thomas laid on top of his wife, his cock nestled snugly inside her until it began to soften.

Thomas reclining next to Lorka, his pelvis thoroughly bruised, his leg thoroughly sore. But his heart and soul perfectly content. Lorka sighed as she rubbed her hand over her stomach, enjoying the feeling of her mate’s cum leaking out of her snatch as she thought about names for their future child.

“You know,” She said, breaking the silence, “I never thought I’d marry a human, when we first met.”

“I never thought I’d marry an orc, either.” He agreed, knitting his fingers through hers, “But I think you’re the perfect wife.”

Grinning, Lorka pulled her husband’s head onto her chest, “Do you remember what Aru’ka means?” She told him,

“One who makes me happy?” He told her.

“Yes, but there’s another meaning. The words can also be translated a different way. A’ru. One who. Ka. Completes, Fills, Pleasures, Delights” She said, “One who Completes Me. So, I guess what I’m saying his, you complete me, Aru’ka."

Thomas blinked for a moment before smiling, considering his wife’s eyes before pressing his nose against hers, “You complete me too. You make me the happiest person in the world, and I’m grateful we made two beautiful, perfect little girls together."

“The night is still young.” She told him, giving him a sultry gaze, “Why don’t we try for two more?”

“Oh God, we’re going to end up with a litter, aren’t we?” He laughed.

Straddling her husband, Lorka flashed a toothy smile as she placed his hardening cock inside of her, “Only one way to find out, my love!”

Sometimes we aren’t lucky. Sometimes we never find another person that can love us as wholly as we deserve, soul mates that perfectly complement each other. But as human and orc pressed their bodies together that night, Thomas and Lorka knew that despite all their differences and all that they had to overcome, they were soul mates. And nothing would ever change that.

THE END


b0e8e7 (1) No.305501>>307537

File (hide): e4836e0516bd6a6⋯.png (229 KB, 750x694, 375:347, Nina extreme close-up.png) (h) (u)

>>305490

Good job on finally finishing.


05c5c5 (1) No.306502>>307537

File (hide): c8de834e6e7b508⋯.gif (1.14 MB, 640x360, 16:9, 0mKXcg1.gif) (h) (u)

Bravo, sir.


0326ce (1) No.306517

File (hide): 2b9ee58386dddd4⋯.png (10.39 KB, 630x240, 21:8, orc1.PNG) (h) (u)

Man, does time fly


4e5489 (1) No.306847>>307537

on an unrelated note if you can even give me an idea of the mod list you were running for that lorka rendition i will finally be able to sleep properly


23fb1e (1) No.307537>>307548 >>334152

>>305450

>>305501

>>306502

>>306847

Honestly surprised this many people were still reading. I apologize for the long delays, I've been getting my life together and things have improved drastically, which gave me enough willpower to finish off that last bit.

I wanted to say thank you to a couple people before this thread slid off the catalog.

Thank you to a certain hirsute gastropod that drew a fantastic picture of Lorka for the thread.

Thank you to the guy that modded Lorka in Skyrim.

Thank you to a certain cowfucker for constantly prodding me to get my shit together and finish the damn story.

Thank you to Chuckfag(if he's still here) for writing some damn good snu-snu and giving me inspiration for a couple scenes.

Thank you to the people who proofread my story and kept my story from being less of an illegible mess.

And thank you guys, the people who kept reading and gave me a reason to come back to thread time and time again.


6798de (1) No.307548

>>307537

Chuckfag here. Wanted to say great job, you wrote an amazing story and I'm honored to have been even a small part of it. I remember reading the original bits and just falling in love with every character for a different reason. You brought a very interesting cast of characters to life.

>Sorry for being MIA for so goddamn long, comp died a long time ago with all my A'kua/Chuck shit that I was planning on releasing. Took too long to get a new comp and I don't have anything on it.

If anyone has any of the A'Kua/Chuck shit, it would be a huge help for me. I forgot a lot of little details and want to stay consistent with everything.


cd1a0e (1) No.334152>>334290

>>307537

How's the New Year treating you, Orzh?


f8e077 (1) No.334290

>>334152

Don't bump threads mate if you ain't posting a story.




[Return][Go to top][Catalog][Screencap][Nerve Center][Cancer][Update] ( Scroll to new posts) ( Auto) 4
372 replies | 106 images | 13 UIDs | Page ???
[Post a Reply]
[ / / / / / / / / / / / / / ] [ dir / ausneets / had / htg / leftpol / radcorp / strek / sw / thestorm ][ watchlist ]